````（：|（````：（
（ ）|| （
N
（ .│ │ │





DETROIT
DUBLIC

J & H a rul.
KTNC Igſ)
*Nirſt nº
GLOSS ARY
OF THE
CORNISH DIAL ECT, &c.
BUILDING
use oNLY
DOLLY PEN T REATH Mousehole.
- -
|
|
|
º
- - ~ - - -- - º
Lºt ºf PE N T R E. A. 'S HOUS E. O U S E HOLE,
ºo M A sketch BY Miss M \, N E J A G 3 as 2.
* *











4-2 7. *...
THE ANCIENT LANGUAGE,
AND THE
DIALECT OF CORNWALL,
WITH AN ENLARGED
GLOss ARY = -
CORNISH PROVINCIAL WORDS -
ALSO AN º º º
A P P E N D I X,
CONTAINING A LIST OF WRITERS ON CORNISH DIALECT, AND
ADDITIONAL INFORMATION ABOUT
D O L L Y PEN T R E AT H,
THE LAST KNOWN PERSON WHO SPOKE THE ANCIENT CORNISH AS
HER MOTHER TONGUE.
BY
FRED. W. P. JAGO, M.B. LOND.
-
TRURO : NETHERTON & WORTH, LEMON STREET,
1882.
l


12&
|33 |
NETHERTON AND WORTH,
PRINTERS, TRURO.
D E D I CATION.
LOVING HIS NATIVE COUNTY,
ITS WORDS, AND ITS WAYS,
THE WRITER,
WITH GREAT RESPECT,
DEDICATES THIS LITTLE BOOK TO
NN ſ
§gNEANúñº





10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
C O N T E N T S.
Frontispiece—Portrait of Dolly Pentreath, and sketch of
her Cottage at Mousehole,
The Decline of the Ancient Cornish Language - -
The Remains of the Ancient Cornish Language -
The Preface to Williams's Cornish Dictionary - -
Specimens of the Ancient Cornish Language - -
The Provincial Dialect of Cornwall - - - -
Specimens of the Cornish Provincial Dialect - -
Words in the Cornish Dialect compared with those found
in the writings of Chaucer - - - - -
Common English words in the Cornish Dialect, with
Tables of them - - - - - -
On the Glossary of Cornish Provincial Words - -
The Glossary of Cornish Provincial Words - -
Addenda to Glossary - - - - - - -
Curious Spelling of the Names of Drugs, &c. -
Explanation of the References in the Glossary
Appendia;-Dolly Pentreath - - -
Names of Writers on Cornish Dialect, &c. -
Page.
17
29
34
45
65
73
94
101
102
317



P. R. E. F. A. C. E.
-
Long-descended from Cornishmen, the writer, like
others of his countrymen, has a clannish fondness for
Cornish words and phrases.
From May 1879 to October 1880, the compiler of
this book wrote lists of Cornish Provincial Words, which,
through the courtesy of the Editor of the “Cornishman,”
(published at Penzance), were then allowed to appear in
that paper.
- These letters appeared to interest a good many per-
sons, and lists of provincial words were often asked for,
but compliance was impossible without printing, and so, a
glossary in the form here given was then decided on.
But there were questions which required to be an-
swered.
How should a glossary of Cornish provincial words
be arranged . Since there is so much difference between
the eastern and the western dialect, should there be a
glossary for East, and another for West Cornwall!
This seemed a plausible method, but another difficulty
arose. What was to be done with that very large class of
words common to the whole of Cornwall | Such words
could not be included in an eastern and a western glossary
without a very useless repetition. To do this would be
calling the same words, eastern dialect in one glossary, and
western dialect in the other.



viii
Then again, words, if one may use the expression, are
constantly travelling about, and dropping here and there
as the people move, and so, to keep an eastern and a
western glossary correct according to their titles, would be an
impossible, or endless task.
Again, it may be asked, where is the boundary be.
tween the east and the west dialect In reality there is
no actual limit, although, as stated in the following pages,
there is a shadowy boundary, a sort of neutral ground.
In fact, the Cornish dialect changes by interrupted, or
irregular degrees, all the way from one end of the county
to the other.
Reflecting on these difficulties, the writer concluded
that one glossary for the whole county would be simpler,
and practically the better. -
The other plan to be correct would require, 1st—A
glossary for West Cornwall, 2nd—A glossary for East
Cornwall, and 3rd—A separate glossary of Words common
to all Cornwall. In reality three glossaries for one county
Nevertheless, the English Dialect Society, in 1880,
issued a glossary for East, and another for West Cornwall,
but none for those words common to the whole county.
That for West Cornwall is by Miss M. A. Courtney,
who has evidently worked hard in compiling a valuable
glossary to which the present writer is much indebted.
The glossary for East Cornwall is not so extensive as
the former, but very good. It was compiled by Mr. Thos.
Q. Couch, to whom the writer owes many thanks.
Good as these glossaries are, their division into Eastern
and Western, is, the writer thinks, confusing, and the


-
IX.
cause of a needless, but under such a plan, an unavoidable
repetition of words in each division.
In writing on the provincial words, so many of
which are ancient Cornish, a notice of the decline, and of
the remains of that language is required, and as standard
Cornish Histories are rather scarce and expensive, a
sketch, as nearly as possible in the authentic words of
Cornish historians, is given.
The writer has collected a number of words as spoken
in Cornwall at this very time, and he has compared them
with similar ones used by Chaucer 500 years ago. The
resemblance is an interesting peculiarity of the Cornish
dialect; and for illustration, quotations from Chaucer are
given for each word used provincially.
- A great many apparently barbarous, unmeaning, and
uncouth words are evidently derived from the ancient
Cornish language. By making comparisons between such
words, and those formerly used by the old Cornish people,
the writer has tried to make such obscure terms more
clearly understood.
No doubt there are many faults in spite of every care
in compiling this glossary of about 3700 words.
Many words have been purposely omitted because
they seemed too common in other districts outside Corn-
wall, and probably, many which should have been excluded,
are left in the glossary.
However this may be, and to whatever extent this
book may be considered by the critic as meagre, and im-
perfect; yet it is hoped that such a volume as this may be
of some use, or interest to those who desire to possess a


*
memento of the Cornish dialect as spoken about, or a little
before the beginning of this century, and still in use to a
very great extent, but becoming more and more disused as
time goes on.
Some words quoted from Carew, &c., are of course
of an older date, but the writer could not very well omit
them, as many are still in use.
In conclusion it may by said, that even now the
Cornish people are speaking a large number of Celtic, or
Ancient Cornish words, without being very much aware
of it.
The Cornish dialect may be called the shadow, or
penumbra of the ancient language; the link between the
old and the new tongue; between Celtic and English,
FRED. W. P. JAGO.
21, Lockyer Street,
Plymouth,
A.D. 1882.


‘Uht Ancient £anguage amb the £robincial
3dialect of Giornimall.
THE DECLINE OF THE ANCIENT
CORNISH LANGUAGE,
BEFORE saying anything about the provincial dialect
of the Cornish people, it may be of use to give a
sketch of the decline of the old Cornish language, and
also notice what has been attempted in the preservation
of its remains.
It appears necessary to do this, because, as the old
language decayed the English took its place, and a long
time was occupied in the process. Indeed, this transitional
period may be called an interregnum, during which the
provincial dialect of Cornwall became gradually formed.
In thus reviewing the decline of the old Cornish
language, we are passing on to the dialect which took its
place. Like its predecessor the Ancient Cornish, it is in
its turn doomed, and rapidly changing into ordinary
English.
Many reliable authorities have given a great deal of
information about the old Celtic language of Cornwall,
A.



2
among whom are such writers as Carew, Lhuyd, Pryce,
Borlase, Polwhele, Hals, Tonkin, &c., and scattered ac-
counts may be found in various publications.
The particulars, as given in the History of Cornwall
compiled by Hitchins, and edited by Samuel Drew, in
1824, are very simple and clear, and Drew's account may
be quoted with advantage. He says:—
“The language which was once spoken in this county
by our British ancestors, awakens our solicitude from
motives of local attachment, and becomes particularly in-
teresting from the singular circumstance of its being now
no more. At present we behold its mighty shadow in the
pages of our history, and even this is gradually disap-
pearing. The only scattered remnants which have survived
its oral existence, may be found in those provincial phrases,
and local names, for which Cornwall is so peculiarly re-
markable.
“The Cornish tongue is generally admitted to be a
dialect of that language, which, till the Saxons came in,
was common to all the western parts of Britain, and more
anciently to Ireland and Gaul.
“When the Romans came and subdued this country,
the changes which they introduced, affected the language
as well as the manners of the inhabitants. It does not
however appear, that the Romans had any fixed design to
extirpate the British language; yet its gradual decline.
followed as a necessary consequence of their solicitude to
diffuse and establish their own. Hence in those parts
where they had more fully established their power, the
language of the people suffered most from the general
3
innovation; so that its purity seemed to retire from the
Roman presence, and to seek an asylum in those moun-
tainous or retired regions to which the invaders could not
Without much difficulty have access.
“In these western territories, the original language of
the natives had less to fear than that of most others, if we
make an exception in favour of Wales; and perhaps from
this Roman invasion it suffered least.
“Hence, throughout the Cornu-British language we
have, comparatively speaking, very few Latin idioms, and
very few Latin words.
“But it was not from the influence of the Roman
language, that the Cornish tongue was doomed to perish.
It survived the shock which it had sustained, and secured
its independence by retiring to the Cambrian mountains;
to the retreats which Danmonium afforded it; and by
emigrating to the continent, and there starting up as a
new dialect on the shores of Armorica. (Brittany).
“When the Romans abandoned their conquests in
this island, and the Saxons succeeded them, the inhabitants
of Britain retiring before their victorious arms, sought a
refuge in Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany, carrying with
them once more that language which was originally com-
mon to them all. This language, in process of time for
want of a more frequent intercourse between the inhabi.
tants, became differently pronounced and written, and in
various degrees mixed with different languages.
“It does not appear that anything was ever printed in
the Cornish language till the year 1707, when the learned
Mr. Lhuyd published his Cornish grammar. -

4.
“A few years before this, Mr. Lhuyd visited this
County, in order to make himself acquainted with its
natural history and monuments, but more particularly so
with the language of Cornwall which was rapidly on the
decline.
“But although nothing in the Cornish language was
ever printed till the days of Mr. Lhuyd, several Cornish
manuscripts have been preserved; but excepting one, none
of any considerable age. This one according to Bishop
Gibson, was written in 1036 in an old court hand on
vellum. (This was ‘The History of the Passion of our
Saviour.”)
“The Cornish language, it appears, was current in a
part of the South Hams in the time of Edward 1st (1272
to 1307). Long after this it was common on the banks of
the Tamar, and in Cornwall it was universally spoken.
“But it was not till towards the conclusion of the
reign of Henry 8th (1509 to 1547) that the English
language had found its way into any of the Cornish
churches. Before this time the Cornish language was the
established vehicle of communication.
“Dr. Moreman, a native of Southill, but vicar of
Menheniot, was the first who taught the inhabitants of
his parish the Lord's prayer, the Creed, and the Ten
commandments in the English tongue; and this was not
done till just about the time that Henry 8th closed his
reign. From this fact one inference is obvious; which is,
that if the inhabitants of Menheniot knew nothing more
of the English than what was thus learnt from the vicar
of the parish, the Cornish must have prevailed among

5
them at that time'. ... ‘and as the English language in its
progress travelled from East to West; we may reasonably
conclude, that about this time it had not penetrated far
into the County, as Menheniot lies towards its eastern
quarter.
“From the time the liturgy was established in the
Cornish churches in the English language, the Cornish
tongue rapidly declined.
“Hence Mr. Carew, who published his ‘Survey of
Cornwall’ in 1602, notices the almost total extirpation of
the language in his days. He says, “the principal love
and knowledge of this language, liveth in Dr. Kennall the
civilian, and with him lyeth buried; for the English speech
doth still encroach upon it and hath driven the same into
the uttermost skirts of the shire. Most of the inhabitants
can speak no word of Cornish ; but few are ignorant of
the English ; and yet some so affect their own, as to a
stranger they will not speak it ; for if meeting them by
chance, you inquire the way, or any such matter, your
answer shall be, ‘Meed naujdua couzasaw?neck; ' I can
speak no Saxonage.’
“Carew’s ‘Survey’ was soon followed by that of
Norden, by whom we are informed that the Cornish
language was chiefly confined to the western hundreds of
the county, particularly to Penwith, and Kirrier, and yet;
“(which is to be marveyled) though the husband and
wife, parents and children, master and servants, do natur-
ally communicate in their native language; yet there is
none of them in a manner, but is able to converse with a
stranger in the English tongue, unless it be some obscure


6
people who seldom confer with the better sort. But it
seemeth however, that in a few years the Cornish will be
by little and little abandoned.”
Such was the state of the Cornish language, according
to Norden, about 1610, the year in which it is probable
his history was written.
The parish of Menheniot was the first in which the
inhabitants were taught the Creed, the Lord's prayer, and
the Ten Commandments, in English ; (about A.D. 1540).
The parish of Feock was nearly the last in which Ancient
Cornish was used in the church service.
The Cornish was so well spoken in the parish of
Feock by the old inhabitants till about the year 1640,
“that Mr. William Jackman, the then vicar, and chaplain
also of Pendennis Castle at the siege thereof by the
parliament army, was forced for divers years to administer
the sacrament to the Communicants in the Cornish tongue,
because the aged people did not well understand the
English, as he himself often told me.” (Hals).
“Although, says Drew, the Cornish language appears
to have been excluded from all our Cornish churches
except those of Fe0ck, and Landewednack, as early as the
year 1640, yet it was not driven from common conver-
sation until a much later period.
“So late as 1650, the Cornish language was currently
spoken in the parishes of Paul, and St. Just; the fish-
women, and market-women in the former, and the tinners
in the latter, for the most part conversing in their old
vernacular tongue.”






7
Mr. Scawen, in his manuscript, says, that in 1678, the
Rev. F. Robinson, rector of Landewednack, “preached a
sermon to his parishioners, in the Cornish language only.”
“From this period, continues Drew, the Cornish
language appears to have been driven from the Cornish
churches entirely; or if not wholly banished, we have no
further record of its being retained or used on any occasion
in the service of public worship.
“And so rapid was its declension throughout the
County from this period (1678) in all the ordinary con-
cerns of life, that Mr. Lhuyd, in a letter to Mr. Rowland,
dated March 10, 1701, observes, that the Cornish language
was then only retained in five or six villages towards the
Land's End.
“In every stage through which we pursue the Cornish
language, we thus perceive that its limits become more and
more circumscribed. From five or six villages towards
the Land's End, in which the Cornish tongue was spoken
in 1701, we must now descend to individuals, and from
them trace it to its grave.”
Drew relates how that in 1746, Captain Barrington
took a seaman from Mount's Bay, who understood Cornish
so well as to be able to converse with some sailors of
Brittany, and it is very matural to suppose that many others
knew the Cornish language at the above date, but Dr.
Borlase thought, in 1758, that it had “altogether ceased so
as not to be spoken anywhere in conversation.” But, says
Drew, “this opinion appears to be rather premature. It
might be true, that the language was no longer spoken in
common conversation from choice, but that several persons


8
were then alive who could hold a conversation in Cornish
on common topics, is plain from accounts of a subsequent
date, to which we shall refer.”
In the year 1768, the Hon. Daines Barrington, brother
of Captain, afterwards Admiral Barrington, went into
Cornwall to ascertain whether the Cornish language had
entirely ceased or not, and in a letter written to John
Lloyd, Esq., F.S.A., a few years after, viz. on March 31,
1773, he gives the following as the result of his journey,
and as it refers to old Dolly Pentreath, a name so well
known not only in, but out of Cornwall, it is well worth
quoting.
Says Mr. Barrington, “I set out from Penzance how-
ever with the landlord of the principal inn for my guide,
towards Sennen, or the most western point; and when I
approached the village, I said that there must probably be
some remains of the language in those parts, if anywhere,
as the village was in the road to no place whatever; and
the only alehouse announced itself to be the last in
England.
My guide however told me that I should be disap-
pointed; but that if I would ride about ten miles about in
my return to Penzance he would conduct me to a village
called Mousehole, on the western side of Mount's Bay,
where there was an old woman called Dolly Pentreath,
who could speak Cornish fluently. While we were trav-
elling together towards Mousehole, I enquired how he
knew that this woman spoke Cornish ; when he informed
me, that he frequently went from Penzance to Mousehole
to buy fish, which were sold by her; and that when he did

9
not offer her a price that was satisfactory, she grumbled
to some other old women in an unknown tongue, which
he concluded therefore to be Cornish.
When we reached Mousehole, I desired to be intro-
duced as a person who had laid a wager that there was not
one who could converse in Cornish ; upon which Dolly
Pentreath spoke in an angry tone for two or three minutes,
and in a language which sounded very like Welsh. The
hut in which she lived was in a very narrow lane, opposite
to two rather better houses, at the doors of which two
other women stood, who were advanced in years, and who
I observed were laughing at what Dolly said to me.
Upon this I asked them whether she had not been
abusing me; to which they answered, “Very heartily’
and because I had supposed she could not speak Cornish.
I then said, that they must be able to talk the
language; to which they answered that they could not
speak it readily, but that they understood it, being only
ten or twelve years younger than Dolly Pentreath.
I continued nine or ten days in Cornwall after this,
but found that my friends whom I had left to the eastward
continued as incredulous almost as they were before, about
these last remains of the Cornish language; because,
among other reasons, Dr. Borlase had supposed in his
Natural History of the County, that it had entirely ceased
to be spoken. It was also urged, that as he lived within
four or five miles of the old woman at Mousehole, he
consequently must have heard of so singular a thing as
her continuing to use the vernacular tongue.


10
I had scarcely said or thought anything more about
this matter, till last summer, (1772) having mentioned it
to some Cornish people, I found that they could not credit
that any person had existed within these few years, who
could speak their native language; and therefore, though
I imagined there was but a small chance of Dolly
Pentreath continuing to live, yet I wrote to the president
then in Devonshire, to desire that he would make some
inquiry with regard to her ; and he was so obliging as to
procure me information from a gentleman whose house
was within three miles of Mousehole, a considerable part
of whose letter I shall subjoin.
‘l)olly Pentreath is short of stature, and bends very
much with old age, being in her eighty-seventh year; so
lusty however as to walk hither, to Castle Horneck,
about three miles, in bad weather, in the morning and
back again. She is somewhat deaf, but her intellects
seemingly not impaired ; has a memory so good, that she
remembers perfectly well, that about four or five years ago,
at Mousehole, where she lives, she was sent for by a
gentleman, who being a stranger, had a curiosity to hear
the Cornish language, which she was famed for retaining
and speaking fluently ; and that the inkeeper where the
gentleman came from, attended him.
(This gentleman, says Daines Barrington, “was my-
self; however I did not presume to send for her, but
waited upon her.”)
She does indeed talk Cornish as readily as others
do English, being bred up from a child to know no other
language; nor could she (if we may believe her) talk a










11
word of English before she was past twenty years of age;
as, her father being a fisherman, she was sent with fish to
Penzance at twelve years old, and sold them in the Cornish
language, which the inhabitants in general, even the gentry,
did then well understand. She is positive however, that
there is neither in Mousehole, nor in any other part of
the county, any other person who knows anything of it, or
at least can converse in it. She is poor, and maintained
partly by the parish, and partly by fortune-telling and
gabbling Cornish.’
I have thus, continued Mr. Barrington, “thought
it right to lay before the Society (the Society of Anti-
quaries) this account of the last sparks of the Cornish
tongue; and cannot but think that a linguist who under-
stands Welsh, might still pick up a more complete
vocabulary of the Cornish than we are yet possessed of;
especially as the two neighbours of this old woman (Dolly
Pentreath) whom I have had occasion to mention, are not
now above seventy-seven or seventy-eight years Óf age,
and were healthy when I saw them ; so that the whole
does not depend on the life of this Cornish sybil, as she is
willing to insinuate.” Daines Barrington.
It appears, says Drew, from this letter of Daines
Barrington “that in the year 1773, Dolly Pentreath was in
22
her eighty-seventh year; and it appears from an epitaph
on her grave, that she died at the advanced age of 102;
so that she must have lived fifteen years after Mr.
Barrington's letter was dated and consequently must have
died in 1788.
“She was buried in the churchyard of the parish of

12
Paul, in which parish, Mousehole, the place of her residence
is situated. Her epitaph is both in Cornish and English,
in both of which languages as it is a literary curiosity, it
is here inserted.”
CORNISH.
* Coth Doll Pentreath cans ha Deau ;
Marow ha kledyzed Paul plea –
Na ed an Egloz, gan pobel brås,
Bes ed Egloz-hay coth Dolly es.
ENGLISH.
* Old Doll Pentreath, one hundred ag’d and two ;
Deceas'd, and buried in Paul parish too :—
Not in the church, with people great and high,
But in the church-yard doth old Dolly lie
It is evident from there being an epitaph on Dolly
Pentreath, that the Cornish language in A.D. 1788 was
known, and could still be written.
Polwhele says, “the author of these verses, of which
I have given a literal translation, is a Mr. Tomson a native
of Truro, and by profession an engineer.” The epitaph
was translated by a Mr. Collins, who gave it to Mr.
Polwhele.
In July, 1776, “Mr. Barrington upon more minute
enquiry,” presented a letter to the Society of Antiquaries
written both in Cornish, and English, by William Bodener,
a fisherman of Mousehole. This fisherman asserted that
there were still four or five persons in Mousehole who
could talk Cornish.
* Although this epitaph was written as described there is no
present proof that any inscribed stone was ever placed on Dolly's
grave. The present monument is modern. For Jeffery, Dorothy,
see Appendix.


13
In 1777 Mr. Barrington found another Cornishman
called John Nancarrow, of Marazion, aged 45 years, and
able to speak Cornish. John Nancarrow said, that “in
his youth he had learnt the language from the country
people, and could then hold a conversation in it; and that
another, a native of Truro, was at that time also acquainted
with the Cornish language, and like himself was able to
converse in it.”
This last, is supposed to be the Mr. Tomson to whom,
says Drew, “the world is indebted for Dolly Pentreath's
epitaph.”
It appears from additional testimony, that even up to
the preceding dates the Cornish language had not entirely
died out, and Dr. Pryce intimated that the language was
known in Mousehole “so late as 1790.”
From the foregoing narrative it is clear that the
Cornish language did not die with Dolly Pentreath, but
lingered on, gradually becoming more and more forgotten.
A language dies hard, and the gradual decay of the
venerable language of the old people of Cornwall, resisted
for centuries the ever advancing English tongue, the old
Cornish receding from it towards the west, until, even in
the extreme western end of Cornwall, it ceased to be a
spoken language.
It has been supposed that the bible was once written
in Cornish, but this is very doubtful, if we may form an
opinion from the following remarks by the learned author
of the “Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall.” In this work
Mr. Whitaker, with his usual and emphatic manner, says
(Vol. 2. p. 37, in a note) “the English too was not desirea

14
by the Cornish, as vulgar history says, and as Dr. Borlase
avers; but, as the case shows itself plainly to be, forced
upon the Cornish by the tyranny of England, at a time
when the English language was yet unknown in Cornwall.
This act of tyranny was at once gross barbarity to the
Cornish people, and a death-blow to the Cornish language.”
Mr. Whitaker alludes to the first use of the English
liturgy in Menheniot church, and says, “that had the
liturgy been translated into Cornish as it was in Welsh,
the Cornish language would have been preserved to the
present moment.” Had there ever been any translation of
the scriptures into Cornish, it would surely have been
noticed by so learned an antiquarian.
If what Borlase asserts be true, then the Cornish
people themselves are to be blamed for having used very
potent means for the destruction of their own original
language.
Although Whitaker asserts that the English language
was “forced” upon the Cornish by the tyranny of England,
yet, Borlase is just as positive to the contrary.
In Borlase's Natural History of Cornwall, at page
315, it is said that “when the liturgy at the reformation
was appointed by authority to take place of the mass, the
Cornish desired (Seawen p. 49) that it should be in the
English language, being apprehensive that it might be
injoined them in their mother tongue, as it was with
regard to the Welsh. By this means and the gentry
mixing gradually with the English, the Cornish language
lost ground in proportion as it lay nearer to Devon.”
When two such writers differ in this manner, it may




15
be fairly presumed that the truth lies in the middle. The
English language had become familiar to, and perhaps
fashionable with the gentry, while the lower orders of the
people pertinaciously clung to, and retained the use of
their mother tongue. The latter appeared to view with
Suspicion, and dislike those who spoke to them in English,
which to them, in those days, was a foreign language.
When spoken to in English, although understanding it to
a great extent, the reply was in Cornish—“Meea nauidua
cawzas sawzneck,” I can speak no Saxonage as has been
already mentioned.
But now, even a tradition of a Cornish instead of an
English language having been formerly spoken seems to
have died out, except among educated people, in the
eastern part of Cornwall.
In 1878, the writer being at Menheniot and con-
versing with a native there, enquired whether the people
in that district had any tradition of the use of a former
and different language, and also of the first introduction
of English in their church service. No, at least he had
never heard of it. He thought they had always spoken
English there !
In the “Cornishman" (a newspaper published at
Penzance) there were in 1879, glossaries of old Cornish
words, one by Mr. B. Victor, and another by Mr. Pen-
treath. Each list contained about 140, or, 150 words.
These last remains are very interesting as affording
evidence that even now, there are many words of the old
tongue still known by men now living, and which they
have learnt apart from any books.
ON THE REMAINS OF THE ANCIENT
CORNISH LANGUAGE.
Pryce, referring to Lhuyd's unfinished Archæologia
Britannica, considered that Lhuyd's death rendered the
recovery of the ancient Cornish tongue very hopeless, for
had he lived to finish his work, “not only the recovery of
the dialect would have been effected, but, it would have
been adorned with every elegancy and improvement from
the unceasing labours of such a consummate philologist.”
The ancient Cornish has for ever ceased to be spoken,
yet that such an old language may be preserved and
even understood, just like Latin and Greek, there seems
good reason for believing.
The materials have largely accumulated, and are
becoming more available for students.
The labours of many writers, viz., from Lhuyd to
Williams, and of others since, have been hastening on the
time when the ancient Cornish tongue will be fixed and
rendered permanent as a dead language. This would be
attained by a perfected Cornish grammar, an English-
Cornish in addition to the Cornish-English Dictionary of
Williams, and the collecting together of all other remains,
whether in the form of histories, phrases, or even single
words.
B


18
We are indeed much indebted to the eminent author
of the Archæologia Britannica, Lhuyd, whose work printed
in 1707, will always remain a memorial of learning and
industry. Some idea may be formed of this author's
labours, by reading the following list of the contents of
his book.
1.—A comparative etymology, or remarks on the alteration of
languages.
2.—A Latin-Celtic dictionary, or, a vocabulary of the original
languages of Britain and Ireland.
3.—An Armoric grammar.
4.—An Armoric-English vocabulary.
5.—Some Welsh words omitted in Dr. Davies's dictionary,
6.—A Cornish grammar.
7.—A catalogue of British manuscripts.
8.—An essay towards a British etymologicon.
9.—A brief introduction to the Irish or ancient Scottish
language.
10,—An Irish-English dictionary.
Borlase, also, in his “Antiquities,” has given much
labour to, and rendered good help for, the restoration of the
old Cornish language, by collecting such remains as were
existing in manuscript and in print. His Cornish-English
vocabulary contains about four thousand words, perhaps
more, and formed “chiefly” as he says, from the Archæo-
logia of Lhuyd. -
In 1790, Dr. William Pryce of Redruth, Cornwall,
published the “Archæologia Cornu-Britannica, or an Essay
to preserve the ancient Cornish language—containing the
rudiments of that dialect in a Cornish grammar and
Cornish-English vocabulary compiled from a variety of
19
materials which have been inaccessible to all other authors,
wherein the British original of some thousand English
words in common use is demonstrated, together with that
of the proper names of most towns, parishes, villages,
mines, and gentlemen's seats and families, in Wales, Corn-
wall, Devonshire, and other parts of England.” -
In his dedication of the above book, he says, that it
is “a work intended to rescue from oblivion the original
language of a County.”
It may be useful to give a brief account of what Pryce
says respecting the ancient Cornish language.
Speaking of the high antiquity of the British lan-
guage, “of which the Cornish is most indisputably a very
pure dialect" he remarks in the Preface, that “it must be
acknowledged, that a local inquiry and disquisition into
the antiquity of our Cornish-British language has not been
so particularly attended to as it deserves.”
Polwhele, in his History of Cornwall, &c., has also
helped the work of restoration, and his writings contain
many of the old Cornish words with observations thereon.
In Polwhele’s “Historical Views of Devonshire” (p.
187) are remarks on the language of the ancient Britons,
and in comparing it with the Phenician the author says,
“that its affinity with the Irish is proved beyond all
controversy by Wallancey.” -
It will be interesting to compare the Phenician with a
language allied to old Cornish, viz: the Irish.
In the Prmulus of Plautus, there are certain sentences
known to be Punic, and on comparing them with Irish,

20
there is found a remarkable likeness, as may be seen in
the following extract.
Punic.—Chim lach chunyth mum ys tyal mycthi barii im Schi.
Irish.--Chimi lach chuinigh muini is toil miocht beiridh iar mo Scith.
English.-A support of weak captives; be thy will to instruct me to
obtain my children.
Punic.—Lypho can ethyth by mithii ad Cedan binuthii.
Irish.--Liomhtha can ati bi mitche ad eadan beannaithe.
Euglish.-Let it come to pass that my earnest prayers be blessed
before thee.
Punic.—Byr nar ob syllo homal o nim ubymis isyrthoho.
Irish.-Bior nar ob siladh umhal; o nimh! ibhim a frotha.
English.-A fountain denied not to drop to the humble; O Deity
that I may drink of its streams.”
(From Polwhele’s Historical Views of Devonshire p. 187.)
Pryce says, that “the dialect of Cornwall must cer-
tainly have obtained that purity, for which it is celebrated,
from its immediate introduction by the Phenician naviga-
tors, especially as the character and orthography are so
greatly softened, and the language is divested of that
rough gutteral pronunciation, which is retained to this
time by the Cambro-Britons. In fact, the Cornish, and
the Armoric dialects are the most nearly allied in char-
acter, orthography, and sound, of any two of the British
dialects. The Welsh, Irish, and Erse differ from each
other greatly; and the two latter differ from the Cornish
and Gaulish (Armoric) very much. Indeed the Welsh is
closely related to us.
“Hence we may easily account for the similarity
existing between the Cornish and Armoric ; for the coasts
of Bretagne (Brittany) are opposite to the shores of
Cornwall,


21
“This is evidenced by the colloquial resemblance to
this day (1790) subsisting betwixt the Cormish on the
south-western margin of the County, and their opposite
neighbours at Morlaix, and other parts of Bas Bretagne,
where the low French and the Cornish seem almost one
and the same dialect.”
Pryce remarks, that if he had not been otherwise
well apprised of this fact, his opinion would have been
confirmed by what he had heard from a very old man now
(1790) living at Mousehole near Penzance, who as Pryce
believed, was at that time, the only person capable of
holding half an hour's conversation on common subjects
in the Cornish tongue. The old man told Pryce “that
about three score years ago (in 1730) being at Morlaix on
board a smuggling cutter, and the only time he was ever
there, he was ordered on shore with another young man to
buy some greens, and not knowing a word of French as he
thought, he was much surprised to find that he understood
a great part of the conversation of some boys at play in
the street; and upon further inquiry, he found that he
could make known all his wants in Cornish, and be better
understood than he could be at home, when he used that
dialect.” -
Pryce, referring to a correspondence between Lhuyd
and Tonkin, says that “Mr. Lhuyd had gone great lengths
towards the formation of a Cornish-British vocabulary, and
he stated at the end of his Cornish grammar (Archæologia
p. 253) that looking over the sheets of his grammar he
must recall the promise made in his preface (p. 222) of a
Cornish-English vocabulary, there being no room for it in

22
that volume of glossography, and therefore must defer it
till the next.”
Lhuyd died about the year 1709, two years after his
great work was printed, which death, says Pryce, “must
have been the greatest loss to this pursuit that it ever had,
or ever will meet with, on account of his profound learning
and singular attachment to the recovery of our primitive
language.”
Hals, about 1715, took uncommon pains to heap to-
gether a mass of words which he entitled “Lhadymer ay
Kernow, or the Cornish Interpreter.” Mr. Tremayne lent
this manuscript of Hals to Dr. Pryce, who says of it that
“it is a most strange hodge-podge of Hebrew, Greek, Latin,
and British words,” but as it contained some words worth
notice he selected them for his vocabulary.
About the year 1709, Messrs. Tonkin, Keigwin, and
Gwavas, with other associates, kept up a correspondence in
their native tongue, as well as they could, by collecting all
the mottoes, proverbs and idioms, on which they could lay
their hands, and Dr. Pryce availed himself of their manu-
scripts.
The grammar of the ancient Cornish by Pryce con-
tains in the first part, “the marrow of Mr. Lhuyd's gram-
mar, with some additions.” The second part contains a
Cornish vocabulary of about four thousand words, collected
and arranged from the materials already mentioned. The
third and last part consists of many Cornish names of
places, “with their distinctions of the old and the modern
Cornish.” -
As ancient English differs from modern, so does old


23
Cornish differ from modern, and this may be illustrated by
a very short example, thus:–the phrase “Many thanks
to God” expressed in old Cornish was, “Maur gras tha
Deu,” in modern Cornish it was “Meor 'ras tha Dew,”
which is contracted into one word “Merastadu” and mean-
ing the same,
Although Dr. Pryce has been praised for the Cornish
grammar and vocabulary bearing his name, yet it should be
noticed that the greater credit is due to Tonkin and Gwavas.
Besides the writers of Cornish History, &c. already
named, Davies Gilbert, Whitley Stokes, and Williams,
have done a great deal in preserving the remains of the
old Cornish language.
To Whitley Stokes we are much indebted, as may be
seen stated in the Preface to Williams's Cornish l)ictionary,
of which further notice will be taken.
From what precedes, and follows, it will be seen that
the remains of the ancient Cornish language are much
more extensive than is generally supposed.
In the “Western Morning News” of August 2, 1871,
there was published a list of the Gwavas manuscripts,
which is very suitable for insertion in this place, and so
useful, that it cannot fail to be of interest to any one who
feels any liking for the subject.
At the end of the list are a few remarks about
Gwavas, &c.
THE GWAVAS MANUSCRIPTS.
The Gwavas manuscripts were formerly in the pos-
session of the Rev. William Veale, of Trevaylor. After
his decease they passed to the Rev. William Wriothesley

24
Wingfield, the vicar of Gulval, by whom they were pre-
sented to the British Museum. They are in a bound
volume, lettered Gwavas MSS. and are known as “British
Museum. Additional MSS., 28,554.”
Letter from Davies Gilbert, dated East Bourne, 22nd
July, 1836, to Rev. W. Weale; p. 1.
Three letters from John Boson, dated Newlyn, 1709,
1711, 1720, to W. Gwavas, Brick Court, Middle Temple,
London; pp. 2, 10, 12.
Letter from W. Gwavas, dated 1711, to Oliver Pendar,
merchant, Newlyn; p. 3.
Letter from O. Pendar, dated Newlyn, 1711, to W.
Gwavas, London; p. 4.
Letter from W. Gwavas, dated Middle Temple, 1711,
to J. Boson, Newlyn; pp. 8-9.
Letter from W. Gwavas to
etate 55; p. 11.
Three letters from Thomas Tonkin, dated Polgorran,
1735, to W. Gwavas, Penzance; pp. 14, 18, 22.
Three letters from W. Gwavas, dated Penzance, 1735-
36, to T. Tonkin; pp. 16, 20, 23.
Copy of “The Creation, finished by J. Keygwin, gent,
in yº year 1693,”; pp. 24-49.
Copy of “Mount Calvary,” amended and corrected by
W. H., 1679-80; pp. 51-58.
The Lord's Prayer in Cornish; p. 50.
Cornish glossary—A to Cl.; pp. 59-78.
Cornish vocabulary— A to W; pp. 80-89.
Cornish verses, &c.; pp. 91-97.
The ten commandments in Cornish; pp. 97-99; By T.
Boson, 1710; pp. 107-108; pp. 110-114.
, dated March, 1731,
25
The third chapter of Genesis in Cornish; pp. 100-101.
The fourth and seventh chapters of St. Matthew in
Cornish; pp. 102-106.
The creed in Cornish, by T. Boson, 1710; p. 106; by
W. Gwavas; p. 143.
Sundry Cornish writings, pp. 115-25.
Story of a Man and Woman in St. Levan, “in a place
called the house of a Ramm” (unfinished); pp. 128-29.
Letter from Jane Manly to W. Gwavas; pp. 130-32.
The First Chapter of Genesis in Cornish; pp. 126-27.
Cornish song to the tune of “The modest maid of
Kent; p. 131. -
Copy of “Carmen Britannicum Dialecto Cornubiensi”
(6th cent.), by Edwd. Lhuyd, from the original, with Mr.
Jenkin, of Alverton; pp. 132, 34.
Song, “Fair Maid,” Cornish and English, for Edwd.
Chirgwin; p. 135.
Song by Mr. Jenkins, of Alverton; p. 136.
Inscription in Cornish for “My Ball,” by Thos. Boson;
p. 137.
On death of Mr. J. Keigwin, 20th April, 1716, by J.
Boson; p. 142.
Song; p. 138.
Letter from J. Keigwin, dated 1693, to W. Gwavas;
pp. 139-40.
Cornish Derivations, by W. Gwavas, dated Penzance,
1735; pp. 144-46.
Tenants' names versified in Cornish, by Mr. Collins,
parson of Breage, dated 1723; p. 147.
Pilot's motto on a ring, dated 1734; p. 148.
On fishing, &c.; pp. 154-55. -


26
Sundry Cornish writings, by W. Gwavas, dated 1731;
pp. 156-65, 167-68.
Monumental inscription to be put on my tomb, dated
16th September, 1719; Wm. Gwavas, parish of Sithney,
son and heir of Will Gwavas; p. 166.
Mr. William Gwavas was the son of William Gwavas,
and was born in 1676. He became a barrister of the
Middle Temple, where he for some time resided in Brick-
court. He was impropriator or lay vicar of Paul, and in
that capacity had various disputes with the fishermen of
that parish respecting the tything of fish. A printed
document referring to this matter, a copy of which is now
in the possession of Mr. Henry Williams, of the Mount's
Bay Bank, Penzance, bears the following title, “Private
case between William Gwavas and William Kelynack, and
116 parishioners and fishermen, relating to the right of
tything fish. An appeal before the House of Lords, 1730,
fol. Privately printed.” Some time ago there was pub-
lished “Some observations on the Rev. R. Williams's
preface to his Lexicon, by Prince L. L. Bonaparte [London,
May, 1865, s.sh., 4to.” This work contains “A copy of
a letter from the Rev. (sic) W. Gwavas to T. Tonkin,”
dated Penzance, 25th Jan., 1732, and is, as far as we know,
the only other document referring to Mr. Gwavas besides
those already mentioned. Some of Mr. Gwavas's Cornish
writings have been printed by Borlase, Pryce, and Pol-
whele. Mr. Gwavas died in 1741, and was buried at
Paul, on the 9th Jan, in that year.”
In 1865, was published the Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum
by the Rev. Robt. Williams, M.A. This dictionary of the



27
Cornish language is a work of great labour and learning,
and has supplied to a very great extent the want so much
lamented by Pryce; viz., in Lhuyd having died before a
second volume of his great work the “Archæologia Brit-
annica was printed.
Whether any manuscript of Lhuyd's intended second
volume still remain, it seems hopeless to inquire, perhaps
a copy may be lying hid somewhere even now. However
this may be, the Cornish Dictionary by Williams is indeed
a great advance towards the preservation of the ancient
tongue.
So instructive is the preface to Williams's Lexicon
Cornu-Britannicum that it seems very necessary to include
it in this little book, for after the list of the Gwavas
Manuscripts, just given, Williams's remarks appear to be all
that are required to complete this division of the subject.
The object of the Editor of the Lexicon Cornu-
Britannicum “was to collect and explain all the remains
of the ancient British language of Cornwall.” The book
contains about 9000 Cornish words, with an immense
number of quotations to render the meanings clearer, also
the first chapter of Genesis, the Ten Commandments, the
Creed, the Lord's prayer, &c. in the Orthography of the
Cornish dramas. It is published in quarto, and contains
400 pages.
Perhaps an enthusiastic student by the help of
Williams's Dictionary, a Cornish grammar, and the trans-
lations of old Cornish into English now in print, might
actually learn the language, and even get at the pronun-
ciation, by observing how Cornish words are still spoken.
28
Is not the ancient tongue worth preserving just as,
but not perhaps to the same extent as Greek and Latin P
We have only to consider the labours of those who
have contributed to the accumulation of the remains, and
we shall be led to answer this question in the affirmative.
The language, as we have seen, was once spoken by a
numerous people, over a large extent of land, and remained
a vernacular speech for many centuries, indeed from a time
lost in the obscurity of ancient history.
The history of the Cornish branch of the Celtic
tongue extends so far back into the dim past, that even on
such grounds the Archaeologist and the Philologist may
easily be induced to befriend its preservation.
The language, which was spoken when the Phenicians
voyaged to the coasts of Cornwall, must, from its anti-
quity alone, demand affection and respect, especially from
Cornishmen.

THE PREFACE TO THE CORNISH DICTIONARY
BY WILLIAMS.
-
The following is the Preface already referred to as
written for the Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum, by the Revd.
Robert Williams, M.A., and dated 1865.
“The object of the Editor in the compilation of this
work was to collect and explain all the remains of the
ancient British language of Cornwall, and by comparing
the words with the synonyms in the cognate dialects to
supply an acknowledged want in Celtic literature. The
sources for the supply of material are very few, and may
be briefly enumerated.
The learned philologist Edward Lhuyd, in his Arch-
aeologia Britannica, (fol. Oxford, 1707;) first published
a grammar of the Cornish language, as spoken in his time,
being then in a state of corruption and decay. He also
gave a promise of a Cornish vocabulary, which he did not
live to accomplish.
In 1769, (the present writer's copy is dated 1754,
with a vocabulary) Dr. Borlase published a Cornish-English
vocabulary, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, which is chiefly
derived from Lhuyd. The next work published was the
vocabulary of Dr. Pryce, in 1790, 4to. This is so full of
errors that the Editor soon felt satisfied that Pryce was

30
entirely ignorant of the Cornish language, and had no
acquaintance whatever with the Welsh. The discovery of
the original manuscript, now in the possession of Prince
Louis Lucien Bonaparte, shews the work to have been
compiled in 1730, by Tonkin or Gwavas, and disingenously
published by Pryce as his own. These printed works
relate to late Cornish, but more important documents
existed, which would furnish examples of the language,
when spoken in a state of purity, and which it was
desirable should be properly elucidated.
The earliest is a vocabulary of Latin words with
Cornish explanations, preserved in the Cottonian Library,
in the British Museum, and there entitled ‘Vocabularium
Wallicum,’ (Bibl. Cot. Vespas. A. 14). This was first
noticed by Lhuyd in the Cornish Preface to the Archae-
ologia, (p. 222,) and proved by him to be not Welsh but
Cornish.
It has been printed in the same order as it is written,
and elucidated by Zeuss, in his Grammatica Celtica (2 vols.
8vo., Leipsic, 1853.) It has since been printed alphabeti-
cally by Mr. Norris in his ‘Cornish Drama,’ with
additional illustrations from the cognate dialects. This
vocabulary is of great philological importance. The manu-
script was written in the thirteenth century, and may have
been a copy of an older original, even of the ninth
century, as it closely agrees with the Welsh of that age,
and it contains important proofs that the Welsh then more
closely approximated to the Cornish than in later ages.
The next important document is a poem, entitled Mount
Calvary; a manuscript of the fifteenth century; it contains


31
259 stanzas of 8 lines each in heptasyllabic metre with
alternate rhymes. The subject of this Poem is the Trial
and Crucifixion of Christ. There are four copies of this
manuscript, the oldest being in the British Museum, and
the other three appear to be copies taken from it. Two of
them are in the Bodleian Library, and in these a translation
by John Keigwin is written on the opposite page. This
poem was published by Mr. Davies Gilbert, in 1826. The
typographical errors are so numerous, that Zeuss observes
that it does not seem to have been corrected after leaving
the hands of the compositor, and eight errors in every
stanza are below the average. The Editor had carefully
collated the manuscript in the British Museum, with the
intention of adding a corrected copy as an appendix to the
Dictionary, but the necessity no longer remains, as an
excellent edition has lately been printed for the Philological
Society under the care of a most able Celtic scholar, Mr.
Whitley Stokes, of Lincoln's Inn, (8vo., 1862).
The text now given is very accurate, and the numer-
ous errors in the translation have been rectified. The only
other work accessible was a Drama, called ‘The Creation
of the World with Noah's Flood, which was written, as
stated upon the manuscript containing it, on the 12th of
August, 1611, by William Jordan. Of this Drama the
oldest manuscript is in the Bodleian Library, and there
is another in the British Museum, with a translation by
John Keigwin, in 1693. This was also printed by Mr.
Davies Gilbert, in 1827, and is equally remarkable for its
typographical errors. A new and corrected edition, by Mr.
Whitley Stokes, was printed for the Philological Society in
1864.

32
This Drama, being of much later date, shews the
Cornish language to have become greatly corrupted, and it
is full of English words. The above mentioned works com-
prised all the accessible material for the Dictionary when
the Editor drew out the plan some thirty years ago.
Lhuyd had mentioned that there were three Dramas
preserved in the Bodleian Library, of which he gave the
first lines, and the Editor, finding that his Dictionary
would be a meagre performance without obtaining a copy
of them, in vain endeavoured to meet with a transcriber
to supply him. Several commenced, but after a short
attempt they gave up the task in despair. This circum-
stance has delayed the Dictionary for many years, and it
would never have been completed but for the publication
of these Dramas in 1859. They turn out to be of much
greater importance than could have been supposed; they
are of greater amount than all the other remains of
the Cornish language taken together, and are most invalu-
able specimens of it when spoken in great purity.
The three are of the same antiquity as the Poem of
Mount Calvary. The series represents scriptural subjects
from the Creation to the Death of Pilate, the first being
entitled Ordinale de Origine Mundi. 2, Passio Domini
Nostri Ihesu Christi. 3, Ordinale de Resurrectione Domini;
and they are of the same kind as the old Mysteries, or
Miracle-plays, so common in the middle ages.
They were published by the University of Oxford,
in 2 vols. 8vo., being most ably edited by Mr. Edwin
Norris, who has added a literal translation on the opposite
page.


33
He has also added a Sketch of Cornish Grammar, and
the early Cornish Vocabulary, with a valuable appendix.
By the appearance of these volumes the editor's
difficulties were overcome, and he hastened to complete
his cherished work. The whole of the Dramas, and other
documents are now incorporated in the Dictionary, and
copious examples are given for the illustration of the
words.
To complete the subject the editor intends publishing
in due form a copious Grammar of the Cornish, compared
with the cognate dialects, and an essay on the characteris-
tics of the six Celtic languages, together with alphabetical
tables of words, common to two or more of them. A list
of words will also be given of words borrowed from Latin
by the Welsh during the stay of the Romans in Britain,
which will be found much more extensive than is generally
imagined. The whole, it is presumed, will be found of
service in arriving at the history of the population of the
British Isles.” -

34
A FEW SBECIMIENS OF THE ANCIENT
CORNISH LANGUAGE.
Norden, writing of the Cornish people and language,
about the year 1580, says: “The Cornishe people for the
most part are descended of the Britishe stocke, though
muche entermixed since with the Saxon and Norman
bloude; but untill of late yeares retayned the Britishe
speache corrupted as theirs is of Wales; for the South
Wales man understandeth not perfectlye the North Wales
man, and the North Wales man little of the Cornishe, the
South muche.
“The pronunciation of the tounge differs in all, but
the Cornish tounge is farr the easieste to be pronounced;
for they strayne not ther wordes so tediouslye throwgh
the throate, and so harshlye throwgh and from the roofe
of the mouth ; as in pronouncing Rhin, they fetch it with
Rh. Rhin, and LL with a kinde of reflecting the tounge.
“But of late the Cornishe men have muche conformed
themselves to the use of the Englishe tounge, and ther
Englishe is equall to the beste, espetially in the easterne
partes; even from Truro eastwarde it is in a manner
wholy Englishe. In the Weste parte of the Countrye, as
in the hundreds of Penwith and Kerrier the Cornishe
tounge is most in use amongste the inhabitants.” -

35
Carew, writing about the same time, and whose
“Survey of Cornwall” was published in 1602, gives us
more information about the ancient Cornish language.
Norden is said to have been a native of Wiltshire,
and naturally would not take the same interest in the
old language as Carew, a Cornishman, and a member of
an ancient and honoured Cornish family. We shall not
be disappointed on enquiring what Carew has told us.
Of Cornish names he says, most of them begin with
Tre, Pol, or Pen, which signify a town, a top, and a head.
“By Tre, Pol, and Pen
You shall know the Cornishmen.”
but Camden im his “Remains” (p. 114) has a much more
expressive rhyme, viz:
“By Tre, Ros, Pol, Lan, Caer, and Pen
You may know the most Cornishmen.”
Carew, like others, says the “Cornish is more easy to
be pronounced” and softer in its sound than the Welsh.
To the Englishman, the following examples must
appear very uncouth and uninviting, yet doubtless his
opinion would be changed, could he hear the old Cornish
Spoken in its original purity, but this is now impossible of
COurSe.
Carew names a friend of his, “one Master Thomas
Williams,” who judged that the Cornish was derived from,
or resembled the Greek, and Polwhele, in his Cornish
History, compared a number of Greek and Cornish words;
but this is a question for the experienced philologist, and


36
is only alluded to here to explain the introduction of a
list of words given by Carew.
Greek. Cornish. English.
Teino Tedna Draw
Mamma Mamm Mother
Episcopus Escoppe Bishop
Klyo Klowo Here
Didaskein Dathisky To teach
Kyon Kye Dog
Kentron Kentron Spur
Methyo Methow I)rink
Scaphe Schapth Boat
Ronchos Ronchie Snorting
Carew's Survey published by Lord de Dunstanville in
1811, (at p. 150) contains a note respecting the above
words, as follows:
“Whoever will read Mr. Lhuyds' Archæol. Brit. p.
267, will not wonder that several of the Cornish words
should agree with the Greek, since he there says, that both
the Greek and Latin are but of one common origin, viz.,
the old Gaulish or Celtic; and that several of the greatest
philologists of England and France have maintained that
the tongues spoken in Cornwall, Wales, and Bas-Bretagne,
are the chief remains (if not the whole) of the Celtic lan-
guage.” -
Latham, in his “Elements of comparative philology,”
(and as other writers inform us,) says that the Celtic lan-
guages are divided into two branches: 1st the British ; as
known by the Welsh, the Cornish, and the ancient language

37
of Brittany: and “that it is almost certain that the old
British, and the ancient language of Gaul, belonged to
this branch.”
2nd ; The Gaelic or Erse; as represented by the
present Irish Gaelic, the Gaelic of the Highlands of Scot-
land, and the Manks of the Isle of Man.
The following table of numbers will give the reader
some idea of the resemblances between English, Welsh,
Cornish, and Breton, as given by Latham.
English. Welsh. Cormish. Breton.
One UIIl Olla, Il UII1811
Two dau deu daou
Three tri try tri
Four pedwar pes War peVar
Five pump pymp pemp
Six chwech whe chuech
Seven Saith seyth seiz
Eight wyth eath eiz
Nine Ina, W. Ina W I18,O
Ten deg dek dec
Twenty ugain ugens ugent
Hundred Cant Cant cant
That quaint old writer Andrew Borde, who died in
1539, gives the numerals in Cornish thus:–1, Onyn; 2,
dow; 3, tray; 4, peswar; 5, pimp; 6, whe; 7, syth; 8, eth;
9, naw; 10, dec; 11, unec; 12, dower; 13, tredeec; 14,
peswardeec; 15, pympdeec; 16, whedeec; 17, sythdeec; 18,
ethdeec; 19, nawdeee; 20, igons; 21, onyn war igons; 22,
dow war igons; 23, tray war igons; 24, peswarygons; and
so on up to thirty.



38
Borde says “no Cornyshe man dothe number above
XXX, and this is named, Deec Warnegons. And whan
they have told thyrty, they do begyn agayn.”
For a hundred they said “kans,” and for a thousand
“myle.”
Carew gives for 40, Deaw Eigganz; for 100, cant;
1000, mille; 10,000, molla.
He also quotes the following simple phrases, viz.:-
Durdatha why.—Good morrow to you.
Ternestatha.-Good night.
Fatlaghan a why?—How do you do?
Da durdalatha why.—Well I thank you.
Betha why lawanneck.-Be you merry.
Benetugana. –Farewell.
The following are examples of old Cornish from the
Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum by Williams.
1.—Ru’m fay, lemmyn a'n caffen, er an ascal y’n
toulsen yn creys an tän.
By my faith, now if I could catch him, I would cast
him in the midst of the fire.
2.—My ny won pyw e cammen.
I know not who he is at all.
3.—My a'd cár mür.
I love thee much.
4.—Y welas ef ny gara na bós yn y gowethas.
He loved not to see him, nor be in his company.
5.—Cariah an stuff stena an stumpes.
Carry the tin stuff to the stamping mill.
39
6.—Mi rig gwelas an carnow idzha an idhen mór kily
ge neitho. -
I saw the rocks where the sea-birds make their nests.
7.—Ni allaf cavos powes.
I cannot find rest.
8.—Mar menta gwelas an ost an chy ki da'n gegen,
ha enna ti a'n cav. -
If thou wishest to see the host of the house, go into
the kitchen, and there thou shalt find him.
9.—Stean San Agnes an gwella stean en Kernow.
The tin of St. Agnes (is) the best tin in Cornwall.
10–Ysedheuch yn kesoleth, råk scon why a fºdh
Servys. -
Sit down in quietness, for you shall soon be served.
11.-Sens dhe clap, na fydh bysy, rāk ny fynnaf
dhys crygy.
Hold thy prating, be not busy, for I will not believe
thee.
12.-Out warnas harlot, pen cok, Scon yn mes a'm
golok.
Out upon the rogue, blockhead, immediately out of
my sight.
13.−Rag cola worth un venen, gulan ef re gollas an
plas.
For listening to a woman, he has quite lost his place.
14.—Kyn pen vis.
Before the end of a month.
15.-Eva, kyns del vy serrys, my a wra oll del Vynny.
Eva, rather than thou shalt be angry, I will do all
that thou wishest.







40
THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS IN
OLD CORNISH.
(As given by Williams in his Lewicon Cornu-Britannicum, in
the orthography of the Cornish dramas).
AN CENSA CABYDUL A'N LYWYR AN GENESIS.
1.—Yn dalleth Dew a wrūg néf ha'n nôr.
2.—Hag ydh esé an nôr heb composter ha gwāg; ha tew-
olgow esé war enep an downder, ha Spyry's 1)ew rāg
gwaya war enep an dowrow.
3.—Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens golow, hag ydh esé golow.
4.—Ha Dew a welas an golow may fe da: ha Dew a
dhyberthas an golow dheworth an tewolgow.
5.—Ha Dew a henwys an golow dydh, ha'n tewolgow ef a
henwys nós : ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an censa
dydh.
6.—Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens ebren yn creys an dow-
row, ha gwréns e dhybarthy an dowrow dheworth an
dowrow.
7.—Ha Dew a wrūg an ebren, ha dhyberthas an dowrow :
esé yn dan an ebren dheworth an dowrow ese a uch
an ebren: hag yn delna ydh 0.
8–Ha Dew a henwys an ebren néf: ha'n gorthuer ha'n
myttyn o an nessa dydh.

41
9.—Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens an dowrow yn dan an nēf
cuntullys warbarth dhe un tyller, ha bydhens an tyr
sych dyscudhys: hag yn delna ydh o.
10,-Ha Dew a henwys an tyr sych an nôr, ha cuntellyans
warbarth an dowrow ef a henwys mór ha Dew a
welas may feda.
11–Ha Dew a leverys, gwréns an nôr dry rāg gwels, ha
losow ow ton hås, ha'n gwydh ow ton avalow warlerch
aga echen, néb usy aga hås ynné aga honan, War an
uðr : hag yn delna ydh o.
12–Ha'n nôr a dhrós rāg gwels, an losow ow ton hås
warlerch aga echen, ha'n gwydh ow ton avalow, néb
usy aga hås ynné aga honan warlerch aga echen : ha
Dew a welas may fe da.
13.−Ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an tressa dydh.
14.—Ha Dew a leverys, bydhens golowys yn ebren néf
dhe dhybarthy an dydh dheworth an nôs, ha bydhens
y rāg tavasow, ha rāg termynyow, ha rāg dydhyow,
ha rāg bledhynnow.
15.-Ha bydhens y rāg golowys yn ebren nēf dhe rey
golow war an nôr: hag yn delna ydh 0.
16.-Ha Dew a wrūg dew golow brås: an brassa golow
dhe rewlyé an dydh, ha'n behanna golow dhe rewlyé
an nós : ha'n stér ef a's gwrūgyn wédh.
17. –Ha Dew a's goras yn ebren néf, dhe rey golow War an
nór.
18.-Ha dhe rewlyé an dydh ha'n nôs, ha dhe dhybarthy
an golow dheworth an tewolgow, ha Dew a welas may
fe da.

42
19.—Ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an pesweré d'ºdh.
20.-Ha Dew a leverys, gwréns an dowrow dry rāg púr
vér an taclow is ow gwaya gans bewnans, hag edhyn
dhe nygé dres an nôr a lés yn ebren néf.
21.—Ha Dew a wrág an morvilow brås, ha ceniver tra
bew fis ow gwaya, néb a rāg an dowrow dry rāg púr
vér, warlerch aga echen, ha ceniver edhen gans ascal
warlerch hy echen ; ha Dew a welas may feda.
22.—Ha Dew a wrūg aga benygé y, ha leverys, bydhouch
luen a hås, ha drouch rāg pår vér, ha lenouch an
dowrow yn mør, hagwréns an edhyn dry rāg pår vér
yn nôr.
23.—Ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn o an pempes dydh.
24.—Ha Dew a leverys, gwréns an nôr dry rāg an taclow
bew warlerch aga echen, an lodnow, ha'n taclow
cramyas, ha bestes an nôr warlerch aga echen; hag
yn delna ydh o.
25.—Ha Dew a wrāg bestes an nór warlerch aga echen,
ha'n lodnow warlerch aga echen, ha ceniver tra às ow
cramyas war an nôr, Warlerch aga echen : ha Dew a
welas may feda.
26.-Ha Dew a leverys, gWrén dén yn agan del ny, war-
lerch agan havalder; ha gwréns y cemeres gallos dres
an pusces an mór, ha dres an edhen an ebren, ha dres
an milyow, ha dres ol an nôr, ha dres ceniver tra
cramyas ās ow cramyas war an nôr.
27.-Yn delna Dew a wrūg dén yn havalder y honan, yn
havalder Dew ef a'n gwrūg; gorrow ha benow ef a's
gwrūg.

43
28.-Ha Dew a wrūg aga benygé, ha Dew a leverys
dhedhé, bydhouch luen a hås, ha drouch rāg púr vér,
ha lenouch an nôr, ha bydhouch dresto; ha cemerouch
gallos dres pusces an mór, ha dres an edhyn yn ebren,
ha dres ceniver tra vew (is ow gwaya war an nôr.
29.—Ha Dew a leverys, mirouch, yma reys genef vy
dheuch ceniver losow ow ton hås, néb Ös war ol an
nör, ha ceniver gwedhen, às an avalow an gwedhen
ynny ow ton hås, dheuch y fºdh rāg boys.
30.—Ha dhe oll an bestes an nôr, ha dhe geniver
edhen an ebren, ha dhe geniver tra às ow cramyas
war an nôr, is bewnans ynné, yma reys genef ceniver
lusuan glās rāg boys, hag yn delna ydh o.
31.-Ha Dew a welas ceniver tra esé gwreys ganso, ha
mirouch, ydh o ve pār dha; ha'n gorthuer ha'n myttyn
o an wheffes dydh.

THE PROVINCIAL DIALECT OF CORNWALL.
In the preceding account we have seen how the old
Cornish language had been driven from the East to the
extreme West of the County by the onward and un-
ceasing progress of the English tongue.
A little more than three hundrcd years ago, the
ancient Cornish was understood, and spoken, from one end
of Cornwall to the other. About the year 1700, we find
its use confined to the Land's End district, about St.
Paul, and St. Just, and there used only by fishermen,
market people, and tinners. By the end of the last
century it had become all but utterly extinct, and now,
(1881) as an oral language, scattered words are all that
are left; and so ends the use of a fine old language which
dates back to almost unknown time. . -
We must, however, except the names of persons,
towns, farms, villages, hills, valleys, &c., and also the
technical names used by miners, farmers, fishermen, &c.,
a great proportion of such words being actual remains of
the old Cornish language.
During the long period that the old tongue was being
superseded by the encroaching English language, the
people of Cornwall had gradually become accustomed to
the use of the new language, and the remote, almost

46
island-like position of Cornwall, is no doubt the cause of
the retention in the Cornish dialect of so many old
English words in use to this very day.
We have in the provincial dialect a singular mixture
of old Cornish and old English words, which gives so
strong an individuality to the Cornish speech.
As, in speaking English, a Frenchman, or a German
uses more or less of the accent peculiar to each, so it is
very probable that the accent with which the Cornish
speak, is one transferred from their ancient Cornish lan-
guage.
The “sing-song,” as “strangers” call it, in the Cornish
speech is not so evident to Cornishmen, when they listen
to their own Dialect.
It has been observed, that when Tregellas, in any
place out of the County, gave one of his inimitable lectures
on the Cornish patois, it was not appreciated as it deserved,
yet Cornish audiences richly enjoyed it ; but then the
latter were more Celtic, and those in distant places more
Saxon.
The cerebral, and subtle difference, between the Celt
and the Saxon, may be the reason why the former per-
ceived the wit and fun, and the latter little, if at all.
Truly of this may it be said that appreciation is one of
the talents.
As the old Cornish gave place to English, a provincial
dialect composed of both being the result, so the last in
its turn, as we are witnessing in our day, is rapidly passing
away, and there threatens to be at no distant time a
similarity of speech everywhere. As this general levelling


47
proceeds, a large number of forcible and quaint words,
and phrases, will be lost unless they be recorded.
It may be thought that to preserve such dialectic
words will be neither useful nor ornamental to English
speech, on the contrary, that it would be better for such
barbarous, vulgar, and uncouth modes of speech, to be
thrust aside.
But are they barbarous, vulgar, and uncouth? What if
the charges were reversed Suppose modern English con-
demned as vulgar, and an order given that the Cornish
dialect should be used instead. In a short time the
dialect which had become fashionable, would be found to
be of high polish, elegant, and expressive.
Somebody said that “grammar was made for language
and not language for grammar,” and as to words being
vulgar, it depends on the manner in which they are used,
and from whose mouths they fall. The words are not so
much in fault, for we have often heard sentences full of
grossness and vulgarity, expressed in very elegant lan-
guage.
It would be startling and amusing, if, in an English
drawing-room, an elegant lady were to turn to a friend and
make a request, thus, “Woll’ee ax en plais”? instead of
saying “Will you ask him if you please” yet all that
could be said of it would be, that the former expression
was spoken in a dialectic form, and the latter simply in
current English.
Now as to the word “Ax’ (for ask), we are told by
* Toone in his “Dictionary of obsolete and uncommon
Words,” that Aa, though now considered as vulgar and
48
ungrammatical, was in use centuries before the modern
word ‘ask,’ to signify the same thing; in truth the latter
word is corrupted from the Saxon.
“Aace not why, for tho’ thou awe me
I wol not tellen God's privitie.
Chaucer, “ Miller's Tale.”
In this quotation two of the words in the lady's
request, aſ for ask and wol for will, have very good
authority for their use, and we find them still retained in
the Cornish dialect. -
Words like them, therefore, are not vulgar, they are
simply disused by the educated of modern days. As to a
dialect being vulgar and ungrammatical, there may be
found in Latham's Elements of Comparative Philology
some instructive remarks on this very subject. He says
“ of that particular form of his mother tongue which any
individual uses, the speaker is thoroughly, and in every
sense, the master. He uses it as an instrument of his own.
He uses it as he uses his arms and legs: to a great extent
unconsciously, but almost always instinctively. He cannot
err in this, so long as he is at one and the salme time,
unconscious, spontaneous, and intelligible. If he thinks
about grammar, and, by so doing, modify its spontaneity,
it is pro tanto, a language influenced aliunde.
“As long as he speaks it simply from his instincts
it is in good grammar; being simply what he makes it.
What is called bad grammar is a detail in which he differs
from some one else who calls his form of speech good
grammar.



49
“It does not follow however, from this that there is no
such thing as bad grammar. The term has two meanings,
if signifies the actual representation of a language and the
formal scheme of a language.
“Language as a fact, must be taken as it is, and repre-
Sented as it best may be.
“If language at all times and in all places, stands in
the same relation to its ideas as an exponent it is equally
good as a language.” -
But, whatever difference of opinion may exist as to
the elegance or the rudeness of a language or dialect, one
thing seems very certain, that at no distant time, that
arch-enemy of all dialects, the modern school-board, will
rapidly bring about a great change in Cornish speech.
Already, to a large proportion of Cornish people,
especially the young, the Cornish dialect is become almost
a dead language, and many of the words are to them as
unintelligible as Sanscrit. -
The greater intercommunication during the past fifty
years has made a great change, and this has been much
accelerated since the opening of the Cornwall railway in
1859.
Formerly, instead of one Cornish dialect there were
many, which differed more or less from each other, indeed,
even in adjoining parishes there were different modes of
speaking. Still, taken as a whole, there was, and is, a
marked distinction between the dialect of Cornwall and
the other parts of the kingdom.
Rude as the patois of Cornwall may appear to stran-
gers, yet no Cornishman familiar with it, listens to it other
- D
50
than with fondness. Whether at home, or in the distant
colonies, the sound of the homely Cornish dialect falls
pleasantly on the ear, and revives a host of kindly thoughts
-
-
and feelings.
As a dialect, it may be asserted, that it is one of the
most quaint, expressive, and friendly-sounding of any in
the kingdom, and its characteristics seem to be the reflex
of the civil, manly, and independent character of the
inhabitants themselves; terms of eulogy given to them so
long ago by Diodorus Siculus.
The shadow of the dead Cornish language still hangs
over the dialect, and gives it a character not easily
described; due probably to the intermixture of words,
and the constant use of names of places, persons, &c., such
names being of ancient Cornish origin.
The dialect is very capable of expressing odd ideas
with fun and wit, and the “sayings” whether imported
or native, are frequently very amusing, and characteristic
of the Cornish people, thus:
“Laughing like a piskey,”
is curious as referring to the traditionary merriment of the
fairies. Again —
“Like Collins's cow,” (i.e. worried in mind).
Then again, the fun and Superstition combined in the
following proverb, which however is spoken out of Corn-
wall also :
“A whistling woman, and a crowing hen,
Are two of the unluckiest things under the sun,”










51
also, the quaint adaptation of the name of a place of bad
repute, to anything expressive of dirt and disorder, as
“The place is like Lanson jail,”
meaning, what old Lanson jail was formerly, viz., dirty and
disorderly.
Then the fun and the fear in the following rhyme:
“Jack o'the lantern! Joan the wad
Who tickled the maid and made her bad
Light me home the weather is bad.”
Couch’s “Polperro,”
The terse proverb used of a good catch of pilchards is
very Cornish like,
“Meat, money, and light,
All in one night.”
Ibid.
and satirical sayings like the following, have the peculiar
Vein of Cornish fun and wit, and when uttered in the
Cornish dialect sound droll enough.
“He is like the Mayor of Calenick who walked two miles, to
ride one.” *
“Like Nanny Painter's hens, very high upon the legs” (said
of a tall thin person).
“He is like the Mayor of Falmouth, who thanked God when
the town jail was enlarged.”
R. Hunt’s “Romances of the West of England.”
But such “sayings” fall flat on paper, they have only
to be heard spoken by a Cornishman in his native dialect,
to be appreciated. If the reader desire more real and
characteristic examples of the dialect, he should read the
52
“Tales” by Tregellas, Forfar, Daniel &c. (See the Ap-
pendix.) Tregellas was “thorough,” and it may well be
asked, where shall we find his like again ' Who again
will so amuse with droll Cornish stories as they were told
by William Hicks, of Bodmin. What tales and with
such a hearty relish too in relating them
The stories of Tregellas, really amusing and faithfully
illustrative as they are, fall far below what they seemed
when told by the living man himself. His perfect assump-
tion of character and Cornish accent, his expression, action
and fun, were irresistible provokers of mirth, and his
listeners were sure to have aching sides after hearing him.
The writer has heard him lecture again and again,
more than forty years ago. It was something to listen to
Tregellas, the very master of the Cornish dialect, and the
King of Cornish fun.
The dialect of Cornwall is a compound one, as
already stated, and its name should be “motley” for it is
found to be composed of, 1st, The remains of the old
Cornish language; 2nd, Many old English words; 3rd,
English words used in a provincial manner; 4th, Many
words which apparently are mere slang. The origin of
the last there seems no method of accounting for, probably,
like “Topsy” in “Uncle Tom's Cabin,” they “growed”;
and 5th, Purely English words spoken in the usual manner.
About forty or fifty years ago, there were just as
many shades of the dialect as there are towns in the
County, and as at that time there was comparatively but
little inter-communication, the people of different districts
were easily known by certain peculiarities of speech.




53
Tregellas used to notice this in his lectures, and give
illustrations, so that his listeners could at once perceive the
difference even between two mining districts.
Although there were, and still are, many minor shades
of Cornish speech, yet speaking generally it may be said
for the sake of making a convenient distinction, that
there are two dialects in the County, one which may be
called that of the husbandman, the other that of the
miner.
Where they border on each other they intermingle,
where districts are more widely separated, in each the
dialect is more distinct and characteristic.
This is observed in the towns also, although as may
be supposed the difference is not so marked.
During the past half century the peculiarities of speech
in the towns, and indeed in the rural districts also, have
very much altered, and have been tending to greater
uniformity.
Formerly it was very easy to distinguish between a
man of Bodmin, and one from either Launceston, Liskeard,
Withiel, St. Columb, and more especially from St. Agnes,
Redruth, or St. Just.
In the west of the County we find a considerable
number of old Cornish words still in use, but they become
much fewer as we go eastwards. In distant parts of the
County, the words are often the same, although spoken
with different accents. Indeed, the provincial words are
so inextricably mixed up, that it is hard to say as regards
a large proportion of them, which are of the eastern and
which of the western dialect. The accent of the husband-
54
man is intensified towards the east, that of the miner
towards the west, but with various interminglings of each.
It is hard to point out a line of demarcation, so
insensibly do the branches of the dialect overlap each
other, and become gradually shaded away.
The writer considers that somewhere between Bodmin
and St. Austell, a line drawn north and south from sea to
sea across the County, would indicate the locality where
the dialect of the miner and that of the husbandman
merge into each other. Mr. T. Q. Couch, in the introduc-
tory remarks to his glossary of East Cornwall, considers
that such a line should be further west, viz.: “from
Crantock Bay, on the St. George's Channel, to Veryan
Bay, on the English Channel.” This question is not very
easy to decide.
The story (given further on) of Richard and Betty at
St. Austell is intended by the Writer as a specimen of
the dialect of that part of the County. It will be found
to be, not exactly a miners' dialect, or very much that of
the husbandman, and yet there is in the tale a mixture of
both.
The miner holds to his peculiar form of speech,
apparently with more tenacity than the husbandman.
It requires close attention to discover any provincial
accent among the educated classes. It is however notice-
able more or less among them as we travel westwards, and
especially near the mining districts.
This is perceptible in travelling the short journey
from Bodmin to St. Austell.


55
There is a difference between Launceston and Liskeard,
but in both the English accent among the educated is very
good, so also in Bodmin; in St. Austell there is more
of the miners' accent, but it is not very perceptible
without close attention.
In Truro the English accent has been noticed even
by the old writers to be remarkably pure, and so it conti-
nues to this day.
This is rather surprising when we remember how
short a distance separates Truro from the mining popu-
lation.
The Cornish idiom can be understood by a stranger
to the County by reading such tales as those by Tregellas,
Forfar, &c., &c., but of course to understand the accent it
must be heard; perhaps it is only a genuine Cornishman
who, in in what looks like simple fun, can discover, or
appreciate the very spirit and humour of the tale.
The Cornish sometimes attend their funerals in great
crowds, and it is a custom to sing hymns as the coffin is
being borne along. When all are silent, and walking
slowly along, the aspect of the crowd is, of course, sad, or,
as we say in Cornwall, “wisht.” -
As some, in deepest grief, break out into laughter as
if defying sorrow, so this trait in human nature is seized
upon, for some other occasion, * by Tregellas, who, in
two simple but humorous lines gives the signal for cheer-
ing up with singular felicity,
“To shaw our sperrits lev us petch
The laast new berrin-tume.”
* See “The St. Agnes Bear Hunt,” by Tregellas.


56
The following speech said to have been made at a
farmer's dinner not far from Wadebridge will serve as
an illustration. Whether it referred to landlords, or to
tenants, is not certain, perhaps to both.
“Eff yiew wur te dew, as yiew oft te dew, yiew
wud dew a guddel bettur then yiew dew dew.”
Compare this with the miners' dialect as in this sentence:
“That's awnly paart uv et, 'tes my belief thee
doan't knaw whan thee'rt wale awf.”
In the Cornish dialect we find ordinary English words,
a large number of old English words, many of which
seem spoken as in the time of Chaucer, and as before
noticed a great number of names of places, persons, &c.,
derived from the old Celtic language of Cornwall.
The following is a specimen of the dialect in a form
which is fast becoming disused:—
“A es pinnikin, palchy, an totelin, a es clicky,
an cloppy, an a kiddles, an quaddles oal daa,
Tes Wisht.”
which, turned into the ordinary English, means, “He is
little, weakly, and imbecile, he is left-handed and lame,
and he fidgets idly about all the day long. Tis sad.” It
is not the object of the Writer to explain to any great
extent, the origin of such words, such a task is very wil-
lingly left to the practical philologist, who certainly has a
wide field for his exertions in dealing with the dialect of
Cornwall. That there are many common words, and even
57
Cornish forms of expression, and thought, to be found in
the writings of Chaucer, seems evident from the compari-
Sons and quotations from that poet, as given further on.
It is difficult to say what was the exact pronunciation
of English 500 years ago when Chaucer wrote, but it is
startling to find so many words common to him, and to
the Cornish dialect of the present day, and judging by the
rhyme, after making due allowance for the poet's license,
pronomnced in the same manner.
In the Cornish pronunciation we commonly find that
i is pronounced like e, as selver for silver; the 6 like ai, as
Taide for read; the a like aa, as traade for trade; the 0
like aw, as awnly for only; the s like 2, as zaid for said;
the u like 00, as oogly for ugly; the f like v, as vaather for
father, and the g is almost always dropped at the end of
a word, as writin for writing, settin for sitting. There are
other differences also; the miner may be said to speak
more broadly than the husbandman, and to more fre-
quently use aw for 0, and v for f.
There is a frequent use of the word do; instead of
saying, I know, it is, I do know, or, as in the western
dialect, I de knaw; the Cornishman in saying, “I do
know,” does not use the word do with emphasis, as in
ordinary English ; and also for I think the western man
will say, I de theenk, which in the eastern dialect is
expressed by “semmee to me.”
In such words as thick, thing, and thin, the th is
pronounced not like d, or like th, but in a manner half-
way between the two. The vowel is doubled, or prolonged,



58
and the words become theek, theeng, and theen. This is
apparently a transmitted peculiarity from the old Cornish
language.
Williams in his Cornish Dictionary (Celtic) has no
word beginning with th in the ancient language, and he
says of the letter d, that in the Cornish, “when radical
it changes its construction into dh which has the sound of
th in the English words this, than.” In some parts of
Brittany, they pronounce dh as 2 to this very day.
It is well known how hard it is for foreigners, to
pronounce th and the writer well remembers how great
were the attempts of a Frenchman to say
“They think that they are thoroughiy thrashed.”
after many efforts his despairing cry was “mais c'est
impossible” and so it was to him; but we know that it is
not so with all foreigners. Four or five hundred years
ago when the Cornish began to lose their ancient lan-
guage, they may have had the same difficulty with th, and
there is a trace of this in their manner of saying theeng
for thing. Now, as a race the Cornish have no difficulty,
perhaps time has overcome it, as it might in a race of
Frenchmen after speaking English for centuries.
There is another very common phrase, viz.: “How
be’ee 7" for, How are you ! this is only, “How be ye?”
making the y an i which in the Cornish dialect is pro-
nounced like e. This is more common in the west after
passing St. Austell. As we advance eastwards we find
that the word yiew (you) is a very representative expression
and increasingly so as we travel towards the Tamar where

59
there is no obvious difference between the dialects of
Devon and Cornwall.
The Devon dialect drives back the Cornish from the
east of the County.
Near the Tamar we hear the people saying “How are
yiew "" or “How be yiew” the word yiew being spoken
with a curious twist of the mouth ; also the expressions
referred to already, viz.: “Semmee” or “Semmee to me.”
for “I think.”
There also, we hear people saying her for she as “Ther
her gothe.”
In all shades of the Cornish dialect it is very common
to use he for it but the miner generally says et for it as in
this expression “He’eve a dun et” for “He has done it.”
and a for he, thus: “Iss a ded” i.e. “Yes he did.” It is
rare, if ever, that in the dialect the adjective is used after
the noun. There is a favourite expression in the west,
and one of endearment when speaking to a little child.
It is “cheel-vean or cheeld-vean,” meaning “child little.”
It is singular that the Cornish do not often place the
adjective after the noun; in speaking their ancient lan-
guage they commonly did so. -
In order to form some idea of the pronunciation,
the following examples are given, and, making due allow-
ance for differences in the Cornish dialect, may do suffi-
ciently well. -



60
THE ALPHABET As SPOKEN IN ORDINARY ENGLISH,
AND IN THE CORNISH DIALECT.
-
English.
ai
bee
See
dee
ee
ef
jee
aitch
i or eye
jay
kay
el
em.
€Il
O
pee
Cue
ar
€SS
&
C.
tee
u Or you
Wee
double u
eks
Wy
zed
et cetera
Cornish.
a.a.
bee
Zee
dey
ai
aaf
jee
aatch
i or eye
jaa
kaa
ael
8.1016
a,Ile
O
pey
koo or kiew
ar
eSS
tay
00 or yiew
Vey
double yew
ex
whye
zad
ampassy, also passy
61
The numerals are pronounced just as follows: 1,
Wawn; 2, Tew or dew ; 3, Dree ; 4, Fower, or vower;
5, Wyve; 6, Zix; 7, Zebb'n; 8, Ite; 9, Nyne; 10, Tane;
11, Levv'n, or Lebb'n; 12, Twaelve; &c.
CONJUGATION OF THE AUXILIARY AND NEUTER WERB
TO BE, IN THE CORNISH DIALECT.
INDICATIVE MOOD.
PRESENT TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1.—I be. 1.—We be.
2.—Thee airt, or thee'rt. 2.-Yew be.
3.—A es, she es, et es. 3.—Thay be.
IMPERFECT TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1.—I waz. 1.—We waZ.
2.—Thee, or Yew waz. 2.—Yew waz.
3.—A waz. 3.—Thay waz.
PERFECT TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1.—I haave a ben. 1.—We haave, or wee’ve
a ben.
2.—Thee'st a ben. 2.—Yew haave, or you've
a ben.
3.—A haave a ben. 3. —Thay haave, or thay've
a ben.



62
PLUPERFECT TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1.—I haad a ben. 1.—We haad a ben.
2.—Thee haad, or theed a 2.—Yew haad a ben.
ben.
3.—A haad a ben. - 3.—Thay haad a ben. -
FIRST FUTURE TENSE. º
Singular. Plural.
1.—Ishaal, or shul be. i-Wººl shul, or wol
€.
2.—Thee shust, Wust, or 2.—Yew shaal, shul, or
wol be. wol be.
3.—A shaal, or Wol be. 3.—Thay shaal, shul, or
Wol be.
SECOND FUTURE TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1.—Ishaal, or shul a ben. 1.—We shul a ben.
2.—Theelt a ben. 2.—Yew wol a ben.
3.—A wol a ben. 3.—Thay wol a ben.
IMPERATIVE MOOD.
Singular. Plural.
1. –Lemmé, or laiv ma be. 1.—Laiv us be.
2.—Be tha. 2.—Be yew, or be’ee.
3.—Lett'n, or laiv'n be. 3.—Lett’m, or laiv'm be.
POTENTIAL MOOD.
PRESENT TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1. —I may, or caan be. 1.—We may, or caan be.
2.—Thee maySt, Wust or 2.—Yew may, or caan be.
cust be.
3.—A may, or caan be. 3.—Thay may, or caan be.
IMPERFECT TENSE.
Singular.
1.—I might, cud, wud, or
shud be.
2.—Thee mights, cudst,
wudst, or shudst be.
3.—A might, cud, wud,
or shud be.
Plural.
1.—We might, cud, Wud,
or shud be. .
2.—Yew might, cud, wud,
or shud be.
3. –Thay might, cud, wud,
or shud be.
PERFECT TENSE.
Singular.
1.—I may, or caan a ben.
2.—Thee mayst, wust or
cust a ben.
3.—A may, or caan a ben.
Plural.
1.—We may, or caan aben.
2. –Yew may, or caan a
ben.
3.—Thay may, or caan a
ben.
PLUPERFECT TENSE.
Singular.
1.—I might, cud, wud, or
shud a ben.
2.—Thee mights, cudst,
Wudst, or shudst, a ben.
3.—A might, cud, wud, or
shud a ben.
Plural.
1.—We might, cud, Wud,
or shud a ben.
2.—Yew might, cud, Wud,
or shud a ben.
3.—Thay might, cud, Wud,
or shud a ben.
SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD.
PRESENT TENSE.
Singular.
1. – Ef I be.
2.—Ef thee be, or airt, or
thee'rt.
3.—Ef a be, or a es.
Plural.
1. – Ef we be.
2.—Ef yew be.
3.—Ef thay be.

64
IMPERFECT TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1.—Ef I waz. 1.—Ef we waz.
2.—Ef tha, or thee waz. 2.—Ef yew waz.
3.—Ef a waz. 3.—Ef thay waz.
The remaining Tenses are in accordance with similar
ones in the previous moods.
INFINITIVE MOOD.
Present Tense. To be. Perfect Tense. To haave a ben.
PARTICIPLES.
Present, Bein. Perfect, Ben.
Compound Perfect, Haavin, or hevvin a ben.

65
SHORT SPECIMENS OF THE CORNISH DIALECT.
It is beyond the scope of this book to make long
extracts from Cornish writers of tales, and not very neces-
sary, because the reader can so easily obtain original books
full of the dialect.
What is here quoted will only be just sufficient to
give some idea of what the Cornish dialect is like. The
reader should remember how the letters are pronounced in
reading the following from Tregellas's story, called “Cali-
fornia.”
“And so Isaac, you have been fortunate in California,
have you ! Iss, why how fortinate | I have had putty
good speed theere, and a good many good little Sturts.
Well, as you may say, I have done well-a-fine. But 'twas
coose work theere I 'suree. My brother Tom was out
theere weth me, and we lived like pigs almost, we ded
a'most, both of us; that es to say, for the time you knaw.
Aw, my dear ! sich sour maggoty bread, and sich ratten
stinkin biskies, and sich sour belly-vengeance beer, when
we could git any.
And then the soort of a house we lived in wasn't
better then a cow-house, what we righted up weth trees
and sich like; and as for our bed, Aw, my dear ! 'twas
nothin' but strawy traade and leaves, and like that ; and
E

66
all the waster we had to drink was the Saame as we
washed the gowld dowst in, and ’twas always puddled.
Aw, loar ! the owld gipsies what do live 'pon hedgyboors
and that soort of mait, was more betterer off then we wor
as regaard to livin'. Why we'd awnly waun laarge soort
of saucepan to booil everything in, and baake too, and we
had no spoons but two, what Tom and I maade out of
two sticks.”
In the following example the words are spelt more in
accordance with sound. It is from the story called, “Visit
to Lunnun” by “Uncle Jan Treenoodle.”
“Dost thee knaw, Soas, I've ben op te Lunnun Church
town
A vine passel uv things I Zeed theere te put down,
Wer I sliced into slivers Ze theen as a straw,
I cudd'n tell tha haaf tha braave theengs as I Zaw.
Whay, now, what do'ee theenk? thaive got temberin
rooads,
Which es vitty at times, but for quilkins an tooads;
Puor spoort for tom-toddies, or a padgité pooe;
An whan et do cum, cheel, but a bit uv a skew,
Why tha rain et do maake em so slippy, and slottery,
"Tes no wawnder thay hosses, do git stogged, or trot awry.
Then tha ‘Cabs' as they caals 'em, keeps pootin about,
Like a Angleditch twisten etselve en an out,
An thay 'Busses uv which then plaise sure theere's a mort,
Skeyes about like tha bilers uv ingines en spooart.
Wale cheel, as fur tha shops, I wer quite in a maze,
"Fath. I ne'er Zeed sich booties en oal ma boorn daays.








67
Theere es sum weth out-wenders as laarge as tha housen
Oal prink'd op se pridy, weth theere picters, an cloasen.
An then, ef I ever ! sich vine tummals uv cloam,
Thay maakes a scat-marchant uv thay spaars op te hom.
Furtha maaids thee mayst Zee too, sich nackins an gownds,
An sich aperns an coats; I'd as lieve as tew pounds,
That ma wive baan't slocked en thicky noshuns te Zee,
Fur ma vangings wud look scoy an wisht ef so be.
She've jist caal'd ma a cropeing timdoodle i'facks
'Caas uv cuyn I ded gev her less than she ded axe.
Then plaise sure, theere's no caase te be creenin or dreulin,
Be bedoled weth tha rhoomatiz, roadlin or pulin.
Fur theere's doctirs as pomstirs oal soarts uv desaises,
Theer’t palcht op quite braave-like whenever thee plaises.
What's tha odds, ef theer’t scat oal abroad 1 'tes a pity,
But en few hours' vallee, theer’t flam-new an vitty.”
THE INVITATION. (A Parody.)
AZ wance down Lemon Street I strayed,
A leetle while agoan,
I mit a putty lukkin maaid,
A waalkin oal aloan.
My dear ! Naow woll'ee haa a chaht'ſ
Tha aivnin essa vine,
Ses she, I caa'nt agree to thaht,
Becaase, 'tes haaf paste nyne,
Aw haaf paste nyne; my dear, yew'm Wrong,
Plais shore, yew caan't be right,
Be thikky clock I cum along,
'Twas awnly haaf paste ite.








68
Cum weth ma, soas Naow do'ee cum,
We'el waalk abaout tha plaace;
She sweeng'd her aarm, an lukkin glum,
She scat ma in tha faace.
BILLY TELLING THE NEWS TO YOUNG FARMER
KESSELL. (A Parody.)
Kessell.—Hullaw. Billy How be’ee How es oal hom?
Billy.—Bad, shore nuff. Thowl magpie es dade.
Kessell.—Aw ! Ee's dade, es a ? How cum that te be
Billy.—A ovver-ait hesselve, a ded.
Kessell.—Ded a % What Waz et a ait
Billy.—Hoss-flesh, tell a cudd’n clunk no moar.
Kessell.—How cum a te git that soort uv mait
Billy.—Maister's hosses.
Kessell.—Thay baen't dade be'um ?
Billy.—Iss, oal awin te haard wurk.
Kessell.—What haard wurk do'ee main
Billy.—Thay putt'em te draa waater.
Kessell.—What vur !
Billy.—Te put tha vire out weth.
Kessell.—Wire what vire 2
Billy.—Doant’ee knaw; Way Maister's houz es oal a burn
down
Kessell.—Waather's houz a burn down How waz et 7
Billy.—Thay gashly owld lanturns ded et, I de theenk.
Kessell.—Lanturns! what be’ee taalkin abaout! whane waz
et 1 -
Billy.—That theere time whane we was berrin yewer poar
mawther.




69
Kessell.—Mawther Es she dade
Billy.—Iss, and nevvur spok no moar aafter thaht.
Kessell.—Aafter what
Billy.—Aafter ower owld maister dide.
Kessell.–Es vaather dade too !
Billy.—Iss, a tuk to es bade direkly a was towld
Kessell.—Towld what waz a towld
Billy.—Desmal newas, plais shore.
Kessell.—Aw loar ! what wisht newas waz et'ſ
Billy.—Wale ef yew must knaw. I’le tell'ee, Tha Bank's a
brok’.
Kessell.—Aw, dear ! Aw, dear ! Thickky es tha wishtest
theeng uv oal. We shul oal be scat, evvery Wawn
Ulv us.
In the following story the writer has endeavoured to
show that the Cornish Dialect is as capable of pathos as
of fun. The dialect put into the mouths of Richard and
Betty is a specimen of what may be heard near St. Austell.
RICHARD AND BETTY AT ST. AlJSTELL FEAST.
(A Parody.)
Wawn day laast week I caaled inta owld Spletfigs fur
te buy a bit a bacon, whane who shud I mit but my owld
Swithart Betty Polglaze; she stopp'd oal to waunce an
Zaid, “Way Rechard es that yew, " " an I Zaid “Iss, 'tes
me shore nuff,” an she Zaid “Rechard be’ee cummin te
St. Austell Faist temorra?” an I Zaid “No-I ded'n knaw,



70
I might praps,” an Betty laffed; an thane IZaid “I wud,”
an zo I maade op me mind te go te St. Austell Faist.
Nex mornin I got out a bade, an put on me clain things
an a noo pair uv lace-ops what I boft in te town laast
maarket day.
Thay waz Cordivan letther, an thay draad me vit zo
that I cud haardly cloppy along. HowSumevvur whane I
cum inte town I Zeed Betty in her faether's doar-way, an
tew chaps hangin awn, wawn wawn zide, an that'other
tha other, an I ded feel oal ovver in a putty way. Aw
Massy I'de a nation good mind te give aich uvv'um a
good clout onder tha ear, fur Betty she ded’n take no notice,
zo I glaazed at her, but she ded'n mind, an thane I gived
her a bit of a titch in tha aelbaw, an thane she zaid “Way
Rechard es that yew l’ an I Zaid “Iss 'tes shore nuff.”
an she zaid, “Rechard woll’ee cum in an set down a bit 7"
and I Zaid “Iss I wud" an Zo I ded, an I waalked in;
an whane I cum in I found a fine passel uv people inside,
lots uv'um, an Betty Zaid, “Rechard, woll’ee haave a liddl
drap a sumthin!” an I Zaid, “Iss thenk'ee,” an I ded, an
a nice liddl drap et waZ, an I laffed, an waz feelin cum-
furtable like, very cumfurtable; an Betty Zaid, “Rechard
woll'ee zing a bit uv a Zong" and I Zaid “Iss I wud way
oal me hart,” an Zo I ded.
Aw I caal te mind very Wale that thikky waz tha
fust zong I Zing'd te Betty, an she Zaid, “Yew'l zing
wawn moar, wantee?” an I Zaid, “Iss, that I wud,” an
zo I ded, an turn'd to an Zing'd wance moar.
Aw, dear ! Thikky Waz tha laast Zong evvur I ded
zing te poar Betty.


71
Et waz gittin laate an zo I Zaid, “Betty, 'tes time fur
me te go hom,” an she Zaid, “whanever yew de wish
Rechard,” an I Zaid, “Woll’ee cum an ze ma paart uv tha
way hom, Betty!” an she Zaid she wud, an Zo she ded, an
y
cum along way me oal tha way down te tha bottom uv tha
town; an thane I lukked at Betty an I Zaid “Betty give
us a kess, now woll’ee " " an she Zaid “Iss she wud,” an
she ded too, an she gived me a kess.
“Wale, Betty, thee'st lemm’ee cum an Ze'ee te-morra
night !” an she zaid “’tes jist as yew de wish Rechard”
an zoon aefter I staerted fur hom, an got inte bade.
Tha aivnin aefter that, I went te mit Betty. Ite
a'clock! an Betty wadd’n cum—Nyne a'clock an no Betty
—tane a'clock, an no Betty—lebb'n, twaelve a'clock, an no
Betty; zo I Zaid to meselv, 'tes Sa well te go hom as stay
heer, an zo I ded, an nex mornin I heerd that poar Betty
waz tuk very bad, very bad shore nuff, an that she sent
word fur me te cum ; zo I went, an Zeed poar Betty, an
she Zaid, “Rechard, ef so be that I waz te die, yew'l go
te me berrin want’ee P” an I Zaid, “I dedn't knaw what
te Zay”—“praps”—an thane I Zaid, “I wud,” an I ded,
an I waalked behind tha coffin Zingin hymns oal tha way,
fur poar Betty dide—Iss she ded—an I de nevvur go
inside St. Austell berrin-groun wethout I de drap a tear
in mind uv poar Betty Polglaze.


WORDS IN THE CORNISH DIALECT
Compared with several which are found in the writing of
Chaucer.
(Chaucer was born A.D. 1328, and died A.D. 1400.)
The following are some common words as spoken in
Cornwall. Without asserting that all are correctly com-
pared, yet taken as a whole, they seem very familiar to a
Cornishman, as he meets with them in the quaint old
English verse of Chaucer.
It is not contended that similar words are never used
elsewhere; only that they are not now so pronounced by
the educated classes in Cornwall, and that while found in
Chaucer's writings, such words also form a portion of the
Cornish dialect.
As is well known, many old words in Spenser, and in
Shakspere, are still used in Cornwall, but they are few
compared with those to be found in Chaucer.
The form of English which first reached Cornwall
when the ancient language was passing away, was appar-
ently that of Chaucer, which, after his death, at last
passed the banks of the Tamar, and spread gradually
towards the West.
As the language changed, influenced as it must have
been by such writers as Spenser, Shakspere, &c., so in
succession, wave after wave of English passed from the

74
east into Cornwall, each wave modifying the dialect spoken
by the Cornish during the long period of the decay of the
ancient Celtic tongue of the County.
As a Cornishman, one often feels “at home” in
reading some parts of Chaucer, especially the “Coke's
Tale of Gamelyn,” thus, the following verse, when read
in Cornish fashion, does not seem to have been written
500 years ago:-
“As they were eting and drinking
Of the best wele and fine,
Then said the t'on to the t'other
This is yonge Gamelyn.”
In the following comparisons, the ordinary English
word is first given in black letter (“Advise”), then
the Cornish form of it in ITALICS, and for each some
quotations by way of illustration. Thus the reader will
be enabled to judge for himself.
The spelling in the extracts from Chaucer, is that
given in “The Complete Edition of the Poets of Great
Britain” published by John and Arthur Arch, of London,
and Bell, Bradfute and Mundell of Edinburgh. The
following is the
LIST OF WORDS COMPARED WITH SOME IN
CHAUCER, VIZ:-
Advise. A VISE.
“Now be well avysed ageyne to-morowe day,
Then shalt thou have thy jugement, ther is no more to say.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“And so much the more that thou art nat wise,
And cans’t mat me of no maner avise.” (Ibid.)












75
Afraid. AFERED.
“Was in a bush, that no man might him se,
For sore afered of his deth was he.”
(Canterbury Tales.)
Alas ! ALAAS / (so pronounced.)
“Thus herte mine ! for Antenor alas !
But how shull ye doen in this wofull caas.”
(Troilus & Creseide.)
“What shall I doon, my Pandarus Alas!
Sens that there is no remedy in this caas.”
(Ibid.)
Are. AAR. (so pronounced.)
“That it n'ill as the moeble fare,
Of whiche thei first delivered are.”
- (Romaunt of the Rose.)
Ask. AX.
“You lovers aſce I now this question,
Who hath the werse, Arcite or Palamon?”
(The Knight's Tale.)
“Under the mone that may wane and waxe,
And for my werk right nothing Wol I aace.”
(The Doctour's Tale.)
Asked. AXED.
“If that he aaced after Nicholas.”
(The Miller's Tale.)
“And gan to bord ageyn and aſced him in game,
Sith thou art our fadir who is then our dame 2 ”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Asking. AXING,
“I you forgeve this trespas every del,
And they him sware his awing fayr and wel.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)


76
Bailiffs. RAILIVES.
“These joly knights and bailives
These nonnis and these burgeis wives.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
Bark. BERK. (also pronounced baark.)
“And to berk as doith an hound and sey Baw baw.”
(Merchant's Second Tale.)
Beasts. BAISTIS.
“Of faire wethir and tempestis,
Of qualme, of folke, and of bestis.”
(The House of Fame.)
Before. A FORE.
“Thou must pass through the hall, but tary nat I rede,
For thou Shult fynd a dur up right afore thyn hede.”
(Merchant's Second Tale.)
“For as the seven sages had afore declarid.”
- (Ibid)
“What should Mercie do but Trespas go afore,
But Trespas, Mercie woll be litill store.”
(Chaucer's Ballads.)
Between. BET'ſ/IX.
“Every man to other will seyne,
That betwya, you is somme synne.”
(Romance of the Lufe of Ipomydon.)
“This was the forward pleinly for tendite,
Betwiacen Theseus and him Arcite.” (Ibid).
Black. BLAKE.. (pronounced blaak.)
“Of lambe skynnys hevy and blake,
It was full olde I undertake.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
“As soon as poverté ginneth take,
With mantil and with wedis blake.”
(Ibid.)
“An hat upon his hed with frenges blake,
Sire, quod the Sumpnour, haile and wel atake.”
(The Frere's Tale.)
77
“Have here a light and loke on all these blake,
But oftingan the hert to glad, and quake.”
(Troilus and Creseide.)
Brass. BRAZ.
“I found that on the wall there was
Thus written on a table of bras.”
(The House of Fame.)
“Toke out his blacke trompe of bras,
That foulir then the devill was.” (Ibid.)
Bull. BULL. (The u pronounced as in dull,
the same also in the word bullocks.)
“For of the Pope I have the bull,
I ne hold not my wittis dull.”
Busy. BESY.
“The besy larke the messenger of day,
Salewith in hire song the morwe gray.”
(Canterbury Tales.)
“And while he besy was this fendly wretch,
This false chanon, the foule fend him fetch.”
(The Chanone's Yeomannes Tale.)
Busily. BESILY.
“Gar; I beholdin beşily,
And I wol tel you redily.” (Romaunt of the Rose.)
Carry. CARY.
“And said twise by Saint Mary,
Thou art a noyous thinge to cary.”
Case. CAA.S.
“IBut if it be in certaine cags.”
(The House of Fame.)
(Romaunt of the Rose.) *
“But thei would hatin you parcads,
If that ye fillin in ther laas.” (Ibid.)
“That 'till a lover longith in this caas.”
(Troilus and CreSeide.)
“That ben his frendis in such manir caas.”
(Ibid.)
(Legend of Dido.)
“I tuck’d up, with arowes in ther caas.”





Chest. OHIST.
“And eke of brotherhed, if that thee list,
I have gold and silver lying in my chist.”
(The Frere's Tale.)
Cóntrary. CONTRARY,
“Away fro truth it doth so varie,
That to gode love it is contrárie.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
Crisp. CRIPS.
“As writeth th'on in the Apocalyps,
Her here that was owndie and crips.”
(House of Fame.)
Danger. DAUNGER. (also pronounced daanger.)
“Wythout more daunger.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Dark. DERK. (also pronounced daark.)
“N’iste wher she was for it was derk,
But faire and wel she crept in by the clerk.”
(The Reve's Tale.)
“The shadowe makith her bemes merke,
And her hornis to shewin derke.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
Darkness. DERKNESS.
“For thre dayis incessantly the derkness among them was.”
(The Merchant's Tale.)
“For fere of night so hatith the derknesse.”
- (The Legend of Good Women.)
Deaf. DEFE. (deef.)
“For that 1 rent out of his book a lefe,
That of the stroke myn ere wez all defe.”
(The Wif of Bathe's prologue.)
“Why that I rent out of his book a lefe, -
For which he smote me so that I was defe.”
(Ibid.)



79
Drove. - DROP 07: DROFF.
“And droffe all his brother's men,
Right some on an hepe.”
(The Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
Dwale. DWALE.
“Ther n’as no more ; nedeth hem no dwale,
This miller hath so wisly bibbed ale.”
(The Reve's Tale.)
Ease. AISE. (ese.)
“And said, I love the both and preise,
Sens that thine answere doth me ese.”
Else. ELS Or ELLES.
“Have we natels now for to think oppon.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“For she desirid nothinge elles,
In certain, as the boke us telles.”
(The House of Fame.)
Far. FER. (or Fur, also Ver).
“As fer as that the day beginneth dawe.”
(The Monke's Tale.)
“As ferre as I have remembraunce.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Fast. FASTE or FAASTE.
“Then now in our tyme; for all thing doith waste,
Saff vile and cursid lyving, that growith all to faste.”
Four. FOWER. (also Wower.)
“With other fower I dare well Saie,
That nevir woll be toke awaie.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
Fringes. FRENGES.
“An hat upon his hed with frenges blake,
Sire, quod the Sumpnour, haile and wel atake,”
(The Frere's Tale.)



80
Full. FULL. (the u as in dull.)
“Now is the mone yong and of light dulle,
Ere he come home it will be at the fulle.”
(The Remedie of Love.)
Full time. ALL TIME.
“Lo Grenwich, there many a shrew is inne,
It were al time thy tale to begin.”
(The Reve's Prologue.)
Further. FORTHER FORE. (or Worthervore.)
“Forther for they wer aftir sent, and was their charge.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Gave. GOV or GOFF, also GA V.
“He toke to the one staff,
And beginning to worke wele,
And gode strokes he gaff.”
(Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
Glad. GLADE or GLAAD.
“But God that alle made,
That I shold sittin here fasting,
And othir men make glade.”
(Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
“So shortly to conclude, the marriage was made,
Betwene hir and Beryn, many a man to glade.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Goes. GOATH OF GOTH.
“Ther stomblem Stedes strong and down goth all,
He rolleth under foot as doth a ball.”
(The Knight's Tale.)
Gown. GOJWND.
“When Machyn wept sore and brought his fadir's gownd,
And gaf hym the same knyff oppon the see strond.”
- (The Merchant's Second Tale.)






81
.
Had. HADE. (pronounced hadd.)
“She of her love graunt to him made,
Sir Mirthe her by the fingir hade.” -
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
“Upon the woundis that he hade,
Thorough the eye, in my herte made.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
Haul. HALE.
“And cast over a perch, and hale along my throte.”
(Merchant's Second Tale.)
Have. HAA VE.
“And yet I had levir, as God my soule save,
Se thes wondir pleys then all the good I have.”
(Merchant’s Second Tale.)
“And if that wickid Deth him have,
I woll go with him in his grave.”
(Romaunt of the Rose.)
Home. HOM.
“If that I walke or play unto his hous,
Thou comest hom, as dronken as a mous.”
(Wife of Bathe's Prologue.)
If it happen so. IF S0 B.E. (pro. Ef so be.)
“And if so be that thou my lady win,
And sle me in this wode, ther I am in.”
(Canterbury Tales.)
“If so be that thou.ne mayst not,
Thin Owen conseil hide.”
(The Tale of Melibeus.)
“Be queinte or torned in another place,
If so be thou wolt not do me grace.”
(The Knighte's Tale.)
Is. JBE.
“I trowe his habitation be there.”
(The Pardoner's Tale.)
F

82
Fey. IS FEY. (By my fey.)
“For he shal tell a tale by my fey,
Although it be not worth a botel hey.”
(The Manciple's Prologue.)
Kep-kep-kep. (The call for a horse to come of
his own accord, as used in Cornwall, and supposed to
be not now used in any other County.)
“With Kepe-kepe; stand, stand, jossa warderere,
Or whistle thou, and I shal kepe him here.”
(The Reve's Tale.)
Keys. KAYS.
“Adam toke the kaies and lat
Gamelyn out anon.”
(The Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
“The opened and shet, and went hir wey,
And forth with hem, they caried the kay.”
(The Chanone's Yemanne's Tale.)
“And if that bokis were awaie,
I lorné were of all remembraumce the kaie.”
(The Legend of good women.)
Kiss. KESSE.
“For would she of her gentilnesse,
Withoutin more me onis kesse.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Laugh. L0FF. (Lawgh.)
“The burgeyses gon to lawgh.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Tuend. LEN OF LENE.
“I n'ere but lost; and therefore I you prey,
Lene me this summe, or elles mote I dey.”
(The Shipmanne's Tale.)

83
“Beseching him to lene a certain
Of gold and he wold quite it him again.”
- (The Chanone's Yemanne's Tale.)
“Lene me a marke, quod he, but dayes three,
And at my day I wol it quiten thee.”
(Ibid.)
Mad. MAZED.
“Thyn help, quod Beryn; lewde fole,
Thow art more then masid,
Dres the to the shippis ward with thy crown yrasid.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Master. MAISTER.
“Sire Knight (quod he] my maister and my lord,
Now draweth cutte for that is min accord.”
- (The Canterbury Tales.)
“But at the last his maister him bethought,
Upon a day whan he his paper sought.”
(The Coke's Tale.)
“And afterward he said unto the Frere,
Tel forth your tale min owen maister dere.”
(The Frere's Prologue.)
Merchant. MARCHANT.
“Yit methirles yf thy hert be so inly set,
For to be a Marchaunt, for nothing woll I let.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“Though he be chapman or marchaunt,
And have of golde many beSaunt.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Merchandise. MARCHANDISE.
“Of my marchandise, such as he to-fore had Seyn.”
(Z'he Merchant's Second Zale.)
“Or that he wold bergeyn eny marchandise,
And right doith these marchandis in the same wise.”
(Ibid.)

84
Myself. MYSELVE.
“It passeth not ten days or twelve,
But it was tolde right to myselve.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Nature. NATUR.
“Geffrey was right myghty, and wele his age did bere,
For natur was more substantiall when tho dayis wer.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Needle. NIDILL.
“And gan this midill threde anone.” -
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Near to. N’ISTE.
“And m'iste wher she was, for it was derk.”
- (The Reve's Tale.)
Neither. NETHIR.
“For comfort methir counsaill of my men have I noon.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Nonce. NONES.
“Adam seidé yong Gamelyn,
Y blissid be thy bones,
That is a righté gode counsaile,
Y givin for the mones.”
(The Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
None. NOAN.
“All was for naught, for still as stone,
He lay; and word ne spoke he none.”
(Chaucer's Dream.)
Not. NAT.
“ Geffry was so nigh com that Beryn myght mat fle.”
(Zhe Merchant's Second Tale.)
“Naie, certainly, it shall mat be.”
- (The Romaunt of the Rose.)
85
Number. NOMBER,
“Of my diseses there is no momber,
Daungir and shame me encomber.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Own. OWEN. (Oan).
“And Sayd, this is a short conclusion,
Your owen mouth by your confession.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)
“Nespaireth not min owen maister dere.”
(The Frere's Tale.)
Pass. PAAS.
“Wherefore er Iwoll ferthir gone or paas,
Yet efte I the beseche and fully saie,
That privité go with us in this caas.”
(Troilus and Creseide.)
Place. PLASE. (plaas.)
“And rid so forth talkying a soft esy pase,
Homward to his plase ther that Rame was.”
Pour. POWER. (poure.)
“The selfe daie or that Verry houre,
That I on hem began to poure.”
(The House of Fame.)
Round. ROUN.
“Wherefore they gon roune.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Run. RENNE 07, REN.
“Which that I herde renne faste by.”
- (The Romaunt of the Rose.)
“And doen his lose so widé renne,
That all quicke we shouldin him brenne.”
(Ibid.)
“For pitee renneth some in gentil herte,
And though he first for ire quoke and sterte.”
(The Knighte's Tale,)





86
“And many a yere as it passed henne,
Sin that my tappe of lif beganne to renne.”
(The Reve's Prologue.)
“The wif came leping inward at a renne,
She sayd Alas! youre hors goth to the fenne.”
(The Reve's Tale.)
Scatter. SCATER.
“And som are scatered all the shore aboute,
Som lepen into the roof withouten doute.”
(The Chanone's Yemanne's Tale.)
Self. SELVE.
“It passith not ten daies or twelve,
But it was tolde right to my selve.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
Shall. SHUL.
“And ye shul both anon unto me swere,
That never mo ye shul my contree dere.”
- (The Knighte's Tale.)
“Ne never Shul have, terme of all hir lives.”
(The Frere's Tale.)
“Bring eke with you a boile or elles a panne
Ful of water, and ye shul wel see thanne.”
(Ibid.)
Should. SHUDDE. (shud.)
“He knew not Caton, for his wit was rude,
That bade a man shudde wedde his similitude.”
(The Miller's Tale.)
Shut. SHETTE. (shet.)
“This Nicholas his dore faste §hette,
And doun the carpenter by him he sette.”
(The Miller's Tale.)
“Woideth your man, and let him be thereout,
And ghet the dore, while we ben about.”
(The Chanone's Yemanne's Tale.)


87
“Of man ne woman forth right plaine,
But shette her one eye for disdaine.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
“Tho were the gates Shette, and cried was loude,
Do now your devoir, yonge knightes proude.”
(The Knighte's Tale.)
“And on the Monday whan it drew to night,
He Shette his dore, withouten candell light.”
(The Miller's Tale.)
Small. SMALE. (Smaal.)
“And smale foules maken melodie.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)
“This goddesse on an hart ful heye sete,
With Smale houndes all about hire fete,”
(Ibid.)
“ - - - - - - Wol ye here the Tale?
Owide, amonges other thinges Smale.”
(The Wif of Bath's Tale.)
“Leteth your othes bothe gret and Smale,
But, Sires, now Wol I tell you forth my tale.”
(The Pardomere's Tale.)
“How Sire Thopas with sides Smale,
Priking over hill and dale.”
(The Rime of Sire Thopas.)
“The mavis and the nightingale,
And othir joly birdis Smale.”
- (The Romaunt of the Rose.)
“Turn over the leef, and chese another tale,
For he shal find ynow bothe grete and Smale.”
(The Pardomere's Tale.)
Smart. SMERT.
“For many a man so hard is of his herte,
He may not wepe although him sore Smerte.”
(Canterbury Tales.)
88
Some. SOM.
“And som man wold out of his prison fayn, -
That in his house is of his meynie slain.”
(Canterbury Tales.)
“That by som aventure or som tretee.”
(Ibid.)
“Som in his bed, som, in the depe see,
Som in the large feld, as ye may see.”
(The Knighte’s Tale.)
Soul. SOUL.E. (Sowl.)
“As God my soule save.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Sound. SOUN.
“This man complinin with a pitous soun,
For even like Without addicioun.”
(The Complainte of the Blacke Knighte.)
“Of 'hem that makin blodie soun,
In trumpe, beme, and clarioun.”
(The House of Fame.)
Standeth. STONDETH.
“And is so grow in yeris that LX yeer ago,
He sawe mat for age; and yit it stondith so.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Step. STA P.
“And cried, out-and-harrowel and mere hym gan to stap.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“And would fayn have voidit and outward gan to Stapp,
But Machaigne arose, and Sesid by the lapp.”
(Ibid.)
Sudden. SODEN. (soaden.)
“But feir and soft Wythese homward they her led,
For her 800en sekenes ful sore they were adred.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)


89
Suddenly. SODENLY.
“O ! word, for pure anguysh that he toke Sodenly.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“And songen all the roundel lustily,
Into a studie he fell Sodenly.”
(The Knighte's Tale.)
Swift. SWIFF.
“Beryn made a swyff pase; ther myght no man him let.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Swoon. SWOIJN.
“Or of aught elles, fledde were out of tourne,
Adoune he fell all Sodainly in Swoume.”
(Troilus and Crescide.)
Tackling. TAKELING,
“They made their takelyng redy, and wend the sail acros.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Than. THEN.
“Se the wondir pleys then all the good I have.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
The other. THE TOTHER.
“The t'other sette on erth, and fast began to fle.”
(Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
“Should do the tºodir's bidding.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
There. THEER and THER,
“And aspyed reddy yf ye fynd me there (theer),
In the meen while I wollabyde here.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“And so them thought betir and leve their good ther,
Then abyde ther oppon and have more fere.”
(Ibid.)



90
Throat. THROTT.
“And yknet fast with a riding knot,
And cast over a perch, and hale along my throte.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Torment. TOURMENT, TURMENT.
“And eke with peine that love me yeweth also,
That doubleth all my tourment and my wo.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)
“For she is so grete turment.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
“For turment that he had, so wery he was and fente,
And to God above thus he made his pleynt.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Treason. TRAISON.
“He that purchasid the traison,
Of Roulande and of Olivere.”
(The Dreme of Chaucer.)
Truly. TRE WELY.
A quod this sumpnour, benedicite, what say ye?
I wend ye were a yeman trewely.”
(The Frere's Tale.)
“Bur trewely, min owen maister dere.”
(The Pardoner's Tale.)
Twice. TWISE.
“Now (quod Pandare) er houris twise twelve,
He shal the ese unwist of it himselve.”
(Troilus & CreSeide.)
“I have herd saie eke times twise twelve,
He is a fole that Woll foryete him selve.”
(Ibid.)
Upon. OPPON.
“When he saw the pangis of deth comyng so fast,
Oppon his wife Agea almost his hert to brast.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)


91
“Fawnus oppon a dey, when Beryn cam at eve,
Was set oppon a purpose to make his son leve.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Was. WAAS. (also waz.)
“And rid so forth talkyng; a soft esy pase,
Homward to his plase ther that Rame was.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
“Thus they talkid to eche othirtyl they com into the plase,
And wer yentrid in the hall, ther the steward was.”
(Ibid.)
We. U.S.
“Wherefore us ought as wel.”
(The Tale of Melibeus.)
Weary. WERRY.
“We enviroun bothe londe and se,
With all the worlde werryin we.”
(The Romaunt of the Rose.)
“ Wery and wet, as bestis in the rain,
Cometh sely John, and with him cometh Alein.”
(The Reve's Tale.)
When. WHAN.
“Withouten any lenger tarying,
A morwe whan the day began to spring.”
“Doth to the ladies whan the from him wente,
But shortly for to telle is min entente.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)
* Wham that the time shall be.”
(The Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
Where. WHER.
“Wher as this lady romed to and fro,
And with that sight hire beautie hurt him so.”
(The Knighte's Tale.)
92
While. WHILES.
“ Whils that I here stond.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Will. WOL. (or wul.)
“And after wol I tell of our viage,
And all the remenant of our pilgrimage.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)
“And thus he thoughte wel that every man,
Wol helpe himself in love, if that he can.”
(Ibid.)
‘‘Till we be fast, and than we wol hem shewe,
Wel may that be a proverbe of a shrewe.”
(The Wif of Bathe's Prologue.)
Wonder. WAUNDER.
“Of whom thou hast grete fere and wonder,
And dwellinge with the god of thonder.”
(The House of Fame.)
Wore. WERED.
“Of fustian he wered a gipon,
Alle besmotred with his habergeon.”
(The Canterbury Tales.)
“Upon his hede he wered of laurer grene,
A gerlond freSShe and lusty for to sene.”
(The Knighte’s Tale.)
Wouldest. WUST.
“Where me be woo mightie God! thou woSte.”
WOUnd. WOUNDE. (wownde.)
“But cruil day, so welaway the stounde,
For whiche hem thought theifelin deth'is wounde.”
(Troilus and Creseide.)
“And how Hipomédon in a litil stounde,
Was dreint, and dedde, Parthenope of wound.”
(Ibid.)




93
“That to my foe that gave my herte a wounde,
And namily there were none may be founde.”
(The Complaint of the Blacke Knighte.)
Wrestling. WRASTLING.
“Wrastlen by veray force and veray might,
With any yong man, were he never so wight.”
(The Monke's Tale.)
“That was so doughti a champion,
In wrastling and in fight.”
(The Coke's Tale of Gamelyn.)
“Y cryid a wrastling.” (Ibid.)
Yet. YIT.
“And met nevir man yit, that me coud tell with mowth.”
(The Merchant's Second Tale.)
Yock. YOXETH. (Yuck, to try and swallow
when the mouth is empty, to hiccough.)
“He yoaceth, and he speketh thurgh the nose,
As he were on the quakke, or on the pose.”
(The Reve's Tale.)
You. YEW.
“A' Sir be yew that man? of yew I have y herd,
Gentill Sir, doutith nat, ne be nothing aferd.”
(The Merchant's Second Zale.)
94
COMMON ENGLISH WORDS IN THE
CORNISH DIALECT.
Many ordinary English words, although not exactly
dialectic, are much changed, and differently pronounced in
the Cornish dialect, and as we meet with them in reading
Cornish tales, such words, being in situ, often arrest the
attention by their peculiar quaintness, and force.
Hundreds of English words are so “handled” by the
Cornish, that it is difficult to say whether such words
should, or should not, be included in a Glossary.
It may not be amiss to make a list of some of them,
and although the catalogue could be much lengthened, the
following may suffice. To extend it would be of no great
use, and certainly tedious for perusal. The selection of
words in the following list will illustrate to some extent
the peculiarities of the dialect.
CORNISH. ENGLISH. CORNISH, ENGLISH.
Aant or Un... Aunt Apern ... Apron
Abroad ... Wide open Apernt ... Apron
Afore ... Before Apsen ... Aspen
Aise ... Ease Arg - - -
Anatomy ... Skeleton Argy | . Argue
Anend ... On end Argyfy
Antic ... Fool Arteror Aafter After


95
CORNISH. ENGLISH.
Athurt . Athwart
Atween ... Between
Atwixt, ... Betwict
Avore ... Before
Awnly ... Only
Ax . Ask
Baan’t ... Am Tºol
Bait ... Beat
Bakester ... Baker
Bankrout ... Bankrupt
Beel ... Bill
Peel ... Beak
Belk ... Belch
Belve . Bellow
Berrin ... Funeral
Bestest . Best
Betterfit . More suitable
Bettermost ... Best
Billees ... Bellows
|Bilt ... Belt
Bind ... Band
Bine . Bind
B'law ... Believe
Blawed ... Blowed
Boalin ... Boiling
BOft ... Bought
Bould , Bold
CORNISH.
Brether
Brik
Broft,
Brudge
Buts
Bye
Caalin
Caan't
Capp'n
Cause
Cause
Chacks
Chainy
Chait
Cheeld
Chelder
Cheldern
Cheen
Chimbly
Chimley
Ching
Choorin
Chow
Chuck
Ch'town
Clain
Claps
ENGLISH.
-
... Brother
... Break
... Brought
... Bridge
. Bois
... Lonely
. Calling
. Cannot
. Captain
... Because
... Case
. Cheeks
... China.
... Cheqā
... Child
. Children
... Children
... Chine
. Chimney
... Chimney
... Chin
... Charing
... Chew
. Choke
... Churchfown
... Clean
. Clasp

96
CORNISH.
/
Clath
Clem
Coin
Coose
Coose
Crabbit,
Crack
Craw
Crepple
Crids
Criddle
Critch
Croom
Crougin
Cruds
Cruddle
Cruel fine
Crully
Cud
Cussn’t
Dafter
Dail
Datch
Derk
Deef
Dishclout
Drane
EN GLISH.
-
... Cloth
. Climb
. Corner
. Coarse
... Course
... Crabbed
. Blow
... Crop
... Cripple
... Curds
... Curdle
. Crutch
... Crumb
... Crouching
... Curds
... Curdle
... Very fine
... Curly
. Quid
... Cannot
... Daughter
... Deal
... Thałch
... Dark
... Deaf
. Dishcloth,
. Drome
CORNISH.
-
T)rule
Dryth
Dung
Dung
Eerth
Emperent
Ent,
Enties
Faather
Faist
Fetterlock ...
... Fulness
... Provide
... Very
... Proper
... Flannel
. Fling
... Fasi driven
... Far
... For
. Further
Filth
Find
Fine and
Fitty
Flannin
Flick
Full drive
Fur
Fur
Furder
Furrin
Fust
Gashly
Girts
ENGLISH.
-
. Drive!
. Dryness
... Manſure
... Mud
. Earth
... Impudent
... Empty
... Empties
... Father
. Feast
Fetlock
... Foreign
... Firs?
... Ghastly
... Grodås
Go abroad ...
Gone poor ...
Dissolve
Taffnied



9
rºw
CORNIS H. ENGLISH.
Gone poor ... Sour
do. Decayed
Goodness . Fat
Gov ... Gave
Gwain . Going
Gress . Grease
Gripe . Ditch
Gurt . Great
Haaf . Half
Hack . Dig
Haps . Hasp
Harve . Harrow
Heed . Hide
Hollin . Shouling
Holt . Grasp
Holm . Holly
Hom or hum Home
Homly . Homely
Homward ... Homeward
Honey-sweet Sweet as honey
Hong ... Hang
Howsumever However
HowSumdever However
Housen ... Houses
Hunk ... Hunch
Hungry ... Greedy
Innerd ... Inward
CORNISH.
Innerds
Insye
Janders
Joice
Kail
Keem
Kit
Kivver
Knack
Knawed
Knitster
Lafs
Lank
Lappy
Laurer
Liard
Lick
Licks
Lights
LOff
Lookin
Maa.
Mash
ENGLISH.
... Intestines
. Inside
. Jaundice
... Juice
... Keel
... Comb (v.)
Kep or kip ...
Cap
. Kim
... Cover
, Knock
... Knew
... Kniffer
... Laths
. Flank
... Lap (v.)
Lash down ...
Throw down
. Laurel
. Liar
... Smear (v.)
... Leeks
... Lungs
. Laugh
... Eaſpecting
... Maw
Maake hum...
Make hom ...
. Marsh
Shuff
Shui
G
98
CORNISH. ENGLISH.
Maun ... Maund
Mawther ... Mother
Maxims ... Whims
Moyle ... Mule
Mait ... Meat
Mait ... Flesh
Maity ... Fleshy
Maunge . Munch
Meddick . Emetic
Moral ... Likeness
Munge . Munch
Musicianer ... Musician
Naet ... Night
Nawl ... Awl
Nawse . Nose
Nevvy ... Nephew
Niddle ... Weedle
Noaise ... Noise
Norra ... Neither
Nuther ... Neither
Oddit, ... Adit
Oft, ... Ought
Ool ... Wool
Ood ... Wood,
Oogly ... Ugly
Oppon ... Upon
Orry . Either
CORNISH.
Outlander
OVVer
Ovvergone ...
Pame
Pankin
Passel
Passel
Passel
Pass'n.
Peart
Peart
'Pere
Peasen
Peeth
Peethy
Pella
Pennerd
Petch
Piecen
Pilcher
Pin
Pitched
Poam
Poor
Poss
Pots
ENGLISH.
-
. Foreigner
. Over
Eachausted
. Palm
... Pamling
... Many
... Much
. A lot
... Parson
... Brisk
... Porff
. Appear
... Peas
... Pith
... Witty
. Pillow
... Pennyworth
... Pitch
... Patch (v.)
... Pilchard
. Hip
. Taken roof
... Pumme!
... Tainted
. Pos;
Portmantle ...
Portmanteau
. Bowels

99
CORNISH.
Powdered
Prentis
Progue
Proper
Pult
Put hom
Putcher
Putty
Rabbin
Remlet
Rish
Rossuin
Rowl
Rub
Rud
Rugg
Ruggy
Ruttlin
Sample
Sample
Say
Scrunch
Skerd
Shale
Sharps
Shanks
Shellard
ENGLISH.
. Corned
Apprentice
. Probe
... Handsome
... Pulse
... Shut
... Pitcher
... Pretty
. Robin
... Remnant
... Rush
... Rosin
... Roll
... Rob
... Red
... Rugged
... Rubbly
... Rattling
... Supple
... Soft
. Sea.
... Crunch
... Abraded
... Scale
... Shafts
... Sp0kes
... Shillings-
worth
-
CORNISH.
Sherd
Shoul
Skivver
Slat
Slish
Sliver
Slone
Smert
Sodger
Soils
Sond
Sonny
Soun
Sound
Soundin
Spare
Sperrits
Sperrits
Spore
Squinny
Splat
Staarch
Stap
Stirrage
Stuffle
Sturch
Sturt
ENGLISH.
-
... Shard
... Shovel
... Skewer
... Slate
... Slice
... Slice
. Sloe
. Smart
... Soldier
... Seals
... Sand
... Son
. Sound
... Swoon.
... Fainting
... Slow
. Spirits
... Courage
... Spur
... Squint (v.)
... Spot
... Starch
... Step
... Hubbub
... Stifle
... Starch
. Star;

100
CORNISH. ENGLISH.
Survey . Auction
Swoun . Suroon
Swound ... Swoon
Swoundin ... Fainting
Sye or Zye ... Scythe
Taw ... Tow
Teel ... Plant (0.)
Tell ... Count (v.)
Tend ... Attend (v.)
Thikky ... Thai
Thoft, . Thought (v.)
Trikle ... Treacle
Trist, ... Trust (v.)
Truckle ... Trundle
Turmets ... Turnips
Twiggle . Wriggle
TJ bb'n ... Oven
Vaather ... Father
Weet or Vit ... Feet
Witty . Proper
:
º::
3.
:
^2.*
:
CORNISH. FNGLISHI.
Wut ... Foot
Walvin ... Wallowing
Waps . Wasp
Way . The reason
(why)
Wered ... Wore
Whap ... Whop
Whichy . Which,
Widdy ... Widow
Widdy-man ... Widower
Widdy-woman Widow
Winder . Window
Wust, ', . Will you ?
Wust, . Worst
Wuth ... Worth
Yaller . Yellow
Yowlin . Howling
Zad ... Sad
Zad . Zed (Z)

101
ON THE GLOSSARY OF CORNISH
PROVINCIAL WORDS.
Although some of the words contained in the follow-
ing glossary are in use in other parts beyond Cornwall,
yet, taken as a whole, they may be said to represent the
provincialisms peculiar to the County.
No doubt there are many omissions, and some words
may be thought to scarcely deserve a place in the list.
To know with certainty what to admit, or what to
exclude, requires a knowledge of most of the dialects of
the Kingdom, but the simple rule, which has been followed
here, is to include such words as are not generally spoken
by the educated classes in Cornwall, and so are considered
as fairly belonging to the provincial dialect of the County.
The following is an example of words common to
another district besides Cornwall, notwithstanding this,
such words are also claimed as belonging to the Cornish
dialect.”
Latham, in his book on the English Language, (3rd
Ed. p. 561) alludes to English dialects not in conformity
with the mother tongue, and says, “that among the most
remarkable is what may be called “Little England beyond
Wales.” “In Pembrokeshire and Glamorganshire the
language is English rather than Welsh.”


10
9
-
In the following list are words collected by the Revd.
J. Collins, and included in the “Transactions” of the
Philological Society, No. 93. (see Latham.)
The following
is a selection compared with Cornish provincial words.
PEMBROKE. CORNWALL.
Angletouch... Angleditch, or ...
AngletWitch.
Brandis . Brandis
Cloam ... Cloam or Clome...
Clit . Clib
Dreshel . IDrashel
Eddish . Arrish
Evil . Evil, Eval or
Heeval
Foust . Foust
Hamrach ... Hames
Nesseltrip ... Nessel-bird
Ovice . Ovvice
Peert . Peert
Quat . Quat
Reremouse... Airymouse
Suant . Suant
Want , Want
Weest ... Wisht
. To tumble.
. Straw horse-collar.
... The Smallest pig in a lit-
... Eaves of a building.
. Lively, brisk.
... To press down, to flatten.
. The bat.
. Regular, in order.
... A mole.
. Lonely, desolate.
Earthworm.
. Iron stand for a pot or
kettle.
Earthenware.
... To stick together.
... A flail.
... Corn stubble.
. A three-pronged dungfork.
ter; in Cornwall, the
youngest in a family.



103
These resemblances between words in South West
Wales, and Cornwall, point to the inter-communication
by sea, because, in journeying by land, the traveller passes
through districts in which such words are not used.
The writer, being a native of central Cornwall, will
be found to have spelt many words which are not exactly
so pronounced in other parts of the County; it has been
explained how the Cornish dialect varies between the
Tamar and the Land's End, yet it is hoped that the
spelling and the meanings are not very different from
what we find in other districts. There are various ways
of spelling provincial words, and as each writer is guided
by his hearing the spelling of a great many of them must
be phonetic. -
Young Cornish people appear to be unaware how
rapidly their language is altering because of so much more
travelling and intercourse, therefore it may be of some
interest, if not use to collect all the provincial words
which the writer can remember, or glean from other
scources; without so doing it would be impossible that a
glossary could ever be completed or rendered useful.
Like two colours, the Miner's dialect and that of the
Husbandman shade off into each other; this shading is
more or less intensified in different places, and the dia-
lectic words are being continually scattered, or intermingled
by the constant movements of the Cornish population.
Western people coming eastwards, and Eastern people
going westwards, must therefore keep up a continual
interchange of Western and Eastern dialect.

104
For the sake of simplicity and uniformity, the writer
has made this attempt to compile one glossary for the
whole County.
He is convinced that such a method, if it can be
perfected, will be found to be more useful and practical,
notwithstanding the wide difference in dialect between the
extreme ends of the County. -
The names and authorities, so far as they can be
ascertained, are given in the reference table at the end of
the glossary.
Wherever words are quoted they are signified by
initials or names to each of them.
The rest of the glossary not so initialed consists of
words known to the writer.
A large number of Rabelaisque words could be added
but for obvious reasons they are entirely omitted.

G L O S S A R Y
OF
CORNISH PROVINCIAL WORDS.
Abear. To bear. (In Spenser.) Always used nega-
tively in the Cornish dialect as, “I caan't abear te
do et.”
Abroad. Wide open, as, “the door is abroad,” also,
mistaken, as, “he's all abroad there.”
Addle-pool. A cess-pool. In Celtic Cornish it is
atal, refuse, waste; and pol, a pond, a pool, stagnant
water, a miry place, mire, mud, slime ; a well, a pit.
Adventurer. A shareholder. As in a mine, &c.
Afered. Afraid.
“Of his visage children were sore afered.” Chaucer.
“Were thou afered of her eye?” Gower.
Afty or Aafty, Arter or Aarter. Various forms
of the name Arthur.
Agar. Ugly. This is a Celtic Cornish word and spelt
hager, meaning ugly, deformed, rough, foul, evil,
naughty, fierce, cruel.
Agāte. “All agáte,” i.e., full of expectation, all eye
and ear, on the qui vive.




106
Agist, Aginst, or Agin. Against. (Ageins. Chaucer.)
Aglets. The berries of the hawthorn (haws); also
called aglen and awglen. Crataegus Oſcyacantha.
Agnail. A whitlow; from Ange-mail, i.e., pain-nail.
Ailer, or Heller. See Hailer.
Airy-mouse. The bat. The boys call to it thus,
“Airymouse ! Airymouse ! fly over my head,
And you shall have a crust of bread,
And when I brew, and when I bake,
You shall have a piece of my wedding cake.”
(Couch’s History of Polperro.)
Aitch-piece. The catch or tongue of a buckle. M.A.C.
Ake. A groove in a stone for a rope or iron band,
secured so as to be used as an anchor. W.N.
Aketha, Forsooth ! TJ. J.T.
Alley. The allis shad. Alosa vulgaris. C.
Alleys. Boys best marbles of white stone, or of china.
Used mostly as taws.
Allsanders. Called skit or Skeet by boys who made
Squirts of the stems. Smyrnium olusatrum. C.
Amenuts. Almonds. TJ. J.T.
Ampassy, also Passy. Terms meaning et cætera,
(&c.)
Anan P or Nan P. What? What do you say? Nam
is also used in Kent.

107
-
Anatomy. A skeleton. See 'Natomy.
Ancell. A steelyard. The Cornishman.
Amék. “ Crying anék.” This crying of anék is a harvest
ceremony, probably of very great antiquity. The
a is pronounced like a in mate; the accent is very
strong on nek. There are some variations in “crying
anék.” This is how the writer remembers it :
The reaper, with his reaping hook, (it was thought a shame
to cut wheat with any other tool) having cut a last handful of
wheat, held and waved it high over his head, as with a loud
and joyful voice he cried,
“I have et, I have et, I have et,”
on which the other harvesters standing around shouted,
“What have'e?, What have'e?, What have'e?
and then arose the triumphant cry,
Anék, Amék, Anék.—Hooraal
Lhuyd (Archoeologia) says, Anaic (Irish) means
“save (thou) me.” It would seem that when a
Cornishman cries Anék, anék, anék—Hooraal" its
equivalent in English is
Saved, saved, saved—Hurrah
A full account of this ceremony is given in R. Hunt's
“Romances of the West of England.”
Angallish. Gallows-like, Vicious.
Angleditch. Earthworm. Also called Angle-twitch,
and Angle-touch. Carew calls it Tag-worm.
In Devonshire it is Angle-dog, and Angle-twitch.
(Angéliwecca. Ang. Saxon.)
108
Anker. A small cask or keg of about four gallons,
used for brandy.
The ankers which contained smuggled brandy used to be
cut in two, and so, many of the Cornish provided themselves
with tubs. “Free-traders ”* imported their “moonshine”
in such ankers when the nights were dark.
See Moonshine.
Anointed. Used thus, “you anointed vellan,” i.e.,
“you confounded rascal.”
Antic. A good humoured fool. “Such an antic.”
Anyst, or Anist. Close by, near to.
Appledrane. A Wasp. Callington.
Apple-bird. A chaffinch. Polwhele.
Appurtenances. See Purtens.
Apsen. The aspen tree.
Apty-cock. A sharp little fellow. W. Britom.
Ardar. A plough. This is a Celtic Cornish word, in
which language we have Dén ardar, a ploughman.
Arear ! Oh, strange | Wonderful from the Celtic
Cornish Red, meaning the same.
Arg, or Agyfy. To argue, to dispute.
Arrant. An errand. (Arande. Chaucer.)
Arrant boy. An errand boy. -
Arrish. Stubble land after the corn has been 3u
Errish in Devon, Ersh in Sussex.
Arrish-geese. Stubble fed geese. -
* Smugglers.



109
Arrish-mow. A round pile of corn sheaves, about
ten feet high ending with a cone, crowned by a
single sheaf. Raised in the fields for fear of rain
before the corn is carried.
Arry. Any. Arry wavn. i.e., any-one.
A-sam. Partly open, as of a door. “The door's
a-Sam.”
Ascrode. Astride. C.
Ass. This animal has several names in Cornwall, viz:
Ass, Donkey, Jackass, Neddy, Negger, Dicky; Moguz
and Peter Moguz, in Callington; King, in Redruth.
Asen and Rounsan are Celtic Cornish for ass.
ASS-neger. A silly fellow, a fool. TJ. J.T.
Brewer, in his “Dicty. of Phrase and Fable,”
spells it assinego, and calls it a Portuguese word.
“Thou hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows;
an assinego may tutor thee.”
Troilus and Cressida,
Atal. (Pronounced attle.) Mine rubbish, refuse, or
waste. A Celtic Cornish word. It has even been
said that this is a Phoenician word.
Atal Sarazin. The offcasts of the Saracens, old
works supposed to have been worked by them.
Keigwin, quoted by Pryce in his Cornish
English Vocabulary.
Atween. Between. “Right atween the two.”
“Her loose long yellow locks, like golden wire,
Sprinkled with perl, and perling flowr’s at ween.” Spenser.

110
Audit. An adit. Carew.
Aunt or Un. These words are often used instead
of Mrs.- in speaking of an aged Cornishwoman,
even though not related to the speaker. See Uncle.
Avise. Advise. “I caan't avise et.” The same word
is in Chaucer.
“Of Warre and of battaile he was full avise.”
P. Langloft's Chron.
Awl Oh! Awl Jimmery ! Oh! Gemini
Awner's 'Count. At the expense of the “adven-
turers.”
Ax. Ask. “Axen,” i.e., Ask him.
Axed out. Having had the banns called in church.
IJ. J.T.
Aye facks! Yes faith yes indeed! See, I'facks, &c.
Azue. When a cow is dry, that is, ceases to yield
milk, she is said to be “azue,” or “gone to Zue.”
The Celtic Cornish for dry, is 26h.
Bace. Prisoner's bace (or base.) A game so called.
It is an ancient pastime mentioned in the records of
Edward 3rd. (1327 to 1377.) Toone.
“So ran they all as they had been at bace,
They being chased, that did others chase.”
Spenser's Fairy Queen.
“The country base.” Shakspere in Cymbeline.
Babby-rags. Small bits. C.F.

111
Back-jouster. An itinerant fish-dealer who carries
the fish in a cawal, or basket, on the back. See
Cowal and Jowder. Mousehole.
Backlet, or Backside. The yard, or court behind
a house.
Backsyfore, or Backsyforsy. The hind part
before.
Bagganet. Bayonet.
Bal. A mine. Celtic Cornish balas, to dig, to delve,
and bal, a pick, a mattock, a shovel.
Bal. Loud talking or chattering, “Hould tha bâl,
dew,” “Hould yer bal,” i.e., Do cease talking, hold
your tongue. º
Bal. To thump or thrash any one, “Gibb'n a good
balin,” “Bal'én well.”
Balin. (Pronounced bah-lin.) A thrashing. Also,
crying or blubbering,
“What be’ee balin about 2 ”
Beal, bealo, Saxon, meaning, misery, misfortune,
and in Celtic Cornish, bal, a plague, or pestilence.
“The one side must have bale.”
- Shakspere in Coriolanus.
Also poison, as
“For light she hated as the deadly bale.”
Spenser's Fairy Queen.
-
Bal-maid, Bal-girl, Bal-maiden. A girl who
works on the surface at a mine.
Balch. A stout bit of cord, a rope.
Bal-dag. To bespatter with mine slime. M.A.C.
112
Balk. Timber squared as imported.
Balscat. A cross patch, a termagant.
Balshag. A very shaggy flannel used in mines.
Ball-eyed. Wall-eyed.
Ballymuck. An ill constructed thing, as a “bally-
muck of a dock.” The Cornishman.
Bally-rag. Violent or coarse abuse.
Bandeleer. A wooden toy like a thin flat reel, moved
by a string to wind and unwind. M.A.C.
Banes. Beans.
Banger, or Banging. Big, very large.
Banister. The baluster of a staircase.
Bankers. Seat cushions.
Bannel. The plant known as broom. In Celtic Cornish
it is banal and banathel. Cytisus Scoparius.
Bare-ridged. “Riding bare-ridged,” i.e., riding with-
out a saddle.
Bargain. A contract for certain work in a mine,
claywork, &c.
Barker. A whetstone. C.
Barker's knee. Hunt, in his “Romances of the
west of England,” says that the fairies called buccas,
or knockers, once left all thelr tools on Barker's knee.
The knee was so injured that it continued stiff ever
after. “As stiff as Barker's knee” became a proverb.
Who Barker was is not stated.



113
Barm or Burm. Yeast. It is burm in Celtic Cornish,
and berme in Chaucer.
“And sometimes makes the drink to bear no barm,”
Shakspere in the Midsummer Night's Dream.
Barragon, or Barracan. Fustian. H.R.C.
Barrow. A sepulchral mound.
Barwell, or Barvil. A fisherman's leathern apron.
W.P. by W. N.
In Celtic Cornish, barvas, means a cod-fish.
Basting. A beating or thrashing. “Thee'lt git a
putty bāsting.” Baston (Spanish) a stick.
Basting. A kind of light or loose sewing, or stitching.
“In the Swete Seson that lefe is,
With a thred bästing my slevis.”
y Chaucer's Romaunt of the Rose.
Bawk. A shy, as of a horse; clumsiness, as “he made
a bawk (muddle) of it”; a jeer, as “he made a
bawk at me”; hindrance, objection, as “he's sure to
make a bawk about it.”
Bazzom. Blue, purple.
Bazzomy. Bluish, purplish. Mostly used of the skin,
face, and especially the lips.
Beagle, or Bagle. A troublesome person. “Beagle
it’ſ or “Ad beagle it” i.e., “bother it.” M.A.C.
Beam or Bine. A band, a binder, as of a rope of
straw, hay, &c.
Bean. A withy band. C.
114
Bee-butt. A bee-hive. Butt, a beehive, is a Celtic
Cornish word.
Bee-skip. A bee-hive. M.A.C.
Bee-skib 2 Skiber is Celtic Cornish for, a large room.
Beat, or Bete. Turf cut and dried, for burning at
home, or in the fields.
Beat burrows. Heaps of dry turf collected for
burning on the open ground. Also used of the
burrows when burnt.
Beat-burning. The firing of dried turf for the sake
of the ashes as manure. Bete (Saxon) to make fires.
“To bete fires.” Chaucer.
Beauty. Used as a term of contempt, thus, “that
beauty 1 ° or thus, “you'm a putty beauty l’
Becker. A species of bream. C. -
Bed-ale. Christening or lying in ale. Polwhele.
Bedman. A sexton. C.
Bedh is Celtic Cornish for, a grave.
Bedoled. Overdone by grief or pain—see Dowlin.
Bed-tye. A feather bed—see Tye.
Bedwaddled, or Betwattled. Bewildered, con-
fused. W.T.A.P. -
Beety. To mend fishing nets.
Beheemed. Sickly. M.A.C.
Bell-metal. A brass pot or Crock used for boiling
fruits for preserves or jams.


115
Belly-tember. Good and solid food.
Belvin. Blubbering, weeping aloud; also, howling, as,
“Belvin (or howling) like Tregagle.”
Bender. A big thing, as, “What a bender 1" also a
great lie, as, “that's a bender,” i.e., that's a “thun-
dering” lie.
Berrin. A funeral. “How was it you wasn't to
Betsey's berrin Ž It was a bootiful corps, one solid
scab all ovver. We had a pleasant arternoon, and a
fine rig in the evenin.” Near Bodmin. W. Hicks.
Besom. A broom; also, heath, viz., that used for
making brooms. See Griglan or Grig.
Beth. Beye, or, “be’ee"; are you, or, “arre'e”; Beth
in Chaucer also.
Bettermost. The best of anything. The upper hand,
or advantage gained over another, as, “I got the
bettermost of him.”
Betwattled. See Bedwaddled.
Beverage. A weak drink, as that of the weak cider
made from the apple cake of the cider press by
adding water. See Pimpey.
Bevering, or Bivvering. Quivering, trembling, or
shaking with cold. Also the peculiar quivering of
an infant's under jaw when yawning.
Bezibd. “It is not allotted me.” R.H.
“'Tis not bezib'd,” i.e., fortuned. Carew,
Bib. A small fish; a blind, M.A.C.










116
Biddix. A double digging tool, one end pointed, the
other flattened.
Bilders. Heraclium sphOndilium. Cut as fodder for
pigs. Couch ſHist. of Polperro) thinks that this
name, in other parts of Cornwall, is applied to the
poisonous hemlock, water-drop-wort. Ænanthe.
Billis, Billez, Billees. Bellows; (belous, Chaucer.)
Bishop. The fish Cottus Scorpius. C.
Biscan. A finger glove of leather, used by the harvest
women, particularly in support of a wounded finger.
Polwhele.
This is a Celtic Cornish word, and is also written
besgan and veskin. (Bis, a finger, and Bisgan, a
thimble. Pryce.) See Weskin.
Biskey, Biskeys. Biscuit, biscuits.
Bits. Scraps of beef, liver, &c., sold by the lump
as “bits” for a “false roast,” or a fry. This name
is also given to a green tender herb resembling
spinach and used for pies, or, as “greens.”
-
Bitter-weed. An unruly, mischievous person;
“She’s a bitter weed.”
Blaad, Vlaad, or Flaad. See Blawed.
Blackhead. A boil. Furunculus.
Black-jack. Sulhuret of Zinc, Blende.
-
Black-strap. Gin and treacle; Bad wine for p00r
and lowly guests. J.W.








117
Black tin. Tin ore fit for the smelting or blowing
house.
Black-wine toddy. Port wine negus.
Black-worm. The black beetle of the kitchen, &c.
Blamed, or Blame. “Well, I'm blamed ef I knaw.”
“Blame me ef I doan't.” (The word blowed is also
used thus.) It seems a mild form of swearing.
Blast. A sudden inflammation of an eye. “A blast
in the eye.”
Blawed. Quite out of breath.
Blawed. Also, Blaad, Vlaad, and Flaad. Terms
used of cows which have eaten too largely of grass,
causing meteorism.
Blinch. To catch a glimpse of C.
Blind-buck-a-davy. Blind-man's buff. C.
Blind-nettle. A stingless nettle. Galeopsis.
Blink. A small light or flame. “There isn't a blink
of fire.
Blobber, or Blob. A large bubble. A vesication
as from a blister; “all in great blobbers.”
Bloody sea-dock. The Lapathum marinum Sangui-
70000710. Borlase.
Bloody-warriors. Wall flowers. (The red crane's
bill. M.A.C.)
Blood-sucker. The sea anemone. M.A.C.
118
Blooth. Blossom, (Carew); Blath, Gaelic; Blodon,
Celtic Cornish ; Bluthe, German.
Blowing-house. A place for melting tin. So called
from a fire or blast perpetually kept by a large bellows
turned by a water wheel.
Blowing tin. Melting tin ore in the blowing-house.
Blowser. One employed in a Seine boat, in the
pilchard fishery.
Blubber. A large jelly-fish. Sting-blubber.
Blue-poll. A kind of salmon. C.
Board-em. An old fashioned round game of cards.
The players may be from two to eight persons. M.A.C.
Bob. The great beam of a mine pumping engine.
Bobbery. A fuss, a row, an uproar.
Bobble. A pebble. C.
A ground swell of the sea. M.A.C.
Bobble. To bob up and down.
Boilin, or Boailin. “The whole boilin,” i.e., the
whole lot of them. The whole “crew.”
Bock. See Bawk.
Boist, or Busthious. See Boostis.
Bolt. A stone-built drain, M.A.C.
Bon-Crab. The female of the edible crab. Platy-
carcinus pagurus. C.


119
Boo, or Booey. A louse. “Oh! another great booey!”
In Celtic Cornish boauhoe. Pryce.
Boobish. Lubberly, Carew. In Celtic Cornish, boba,
a blockhead, a booby.
Boobus, Booba, or Boobun. A wick for a small
lamp. Newlyn.
Booley, or Bulley. A boy's very large marble.
Boosterin. Hard and hot work. “'Tes boosterin
work,” i.e., “a sweating job.” In Celtic Cornish, boys
means heavy, weighty.
Boostis, or Boistous. Fat, corpulent. In Celtic
Cornish boys means meat, food. “He is getting quite
boostis.”
Boozy. Intoxicated. “Always boozy.” Boos, Celtic
Cornish, to drink to excess.
Boryer. A borer, an iron bar with a wedged shaped
end, for boring holes in rocks for the powder in
blasting.
Boss. The master or manager. Callington.
Boots and Shoes. The columbine. C.
The flowers of monkshood. Aconium napellus.
Botany bay. The Hydrangea.
Botham. A wheal, or lump caused by a blow.
Polwhele.
Botherm. Fever-few. The herb so called.
Bottom-pie. Potatoes and pork baked on a thick
layer of dough. W.N.


120
Bottoms. Walleys, old stream works, stents.
Boulter. A long fishing line, with short branches
and many hooks. Carew.
Bounds. Tin bounds are parcels of land marked out
by small pits, about a foot deep and wide, at the
angles of the ground. Straight lines from pit to pit
fix the boundary.
Bounders. The holders of tin bounds.
Bowerly. Good-looking, handsome. “Eve’s a fine,
bowerly maid.” Mrs. Parr’s Adam & Eve.
Bowgie or Bougie. A sheep's house, or shed for
cattle, M.A.C.
The Celtic Cornish word is boudi, and Lhuyd gives
boudzi deves, a sheep-fold. Boudi was anciently bouti
from the old word bou, a cow, and ti or iy a house.
Bowings. The large joints, especially the knees. “I’ve
got such pains in my bowings.”
Bowjouler. A place in a fishing boat for hauling
the footline through. W.F.P.
Bowldacious. Brazen, impudent, “you bowldacious
hussy.”
Boxing Harry. A commercial room phrase, used
of one who shirked the cost of dining with his fellows
at the inn. Doing so was “boxing Harry.” A term
also used elsewhere.
Boys' love. The herb Southernwood, also called by
the very proper name “Maidens' delight.”

121
:
Braave. First rate, very well, capital. This is a
very representative word in the Cornish dialect.
“He’s gittin on braave,” i.e., very well. How be’ee
“Braave thenk'ee,” and so on. Spenser used the
word brave for what is not only valiant and good, but
fine and spruce. -
Braa set-up. A row, a fuss.
Brace. The mouth of a shaft. W.N.
Braggashans. Bragging. U.J.T.
Braggety. Mottled. Often used of the skin of a
baby's limbs, “See what braggety legs he's got.”
Braging. Raging, M.A.C. A corruption of raging,
or perhaps, from bridzhan or bredion, Celtic Cornish,
to boil.
Brandis. An iron triangular stand with three short
legs for resting the crock, kettle, &c., on, over the fire.
Brash. An eruption on the skin.
Breach. Coarse, furzy, and heathy ground on which
the turf has been cut and burnt. Tomkin.
Breachy. Brackish, Saltish.
Breedy. To make a fishing net.
Breeming, or Briming. A phosphorescent shining,
or sparkling of the sea at night, when agitated by
steam-paddles, &c. Briming, Couch. Briny, Carew.
Breez, or Browse. Small-coal, broken wood-fuel,
and such-like. In Celtic Cornish browsian, means
crumbs, fragments; and brosy to destroy.
Breal, or Breel. A mackerel. B.V.
122
N--
Bren, or Brend. To frown, to wrinkle the brow.
Brik, or Brek. A break, a rent. Brike, Chaucer.
Brink. The gill of a fish. W. Noye.
Briny. See Breeming.
Brit. Small fish, about half the length of a sprat.
Brithil, or Breithal. A mackerel. Also a name for
a trout. It is a Celtic Cornish word. From brith,
mottled. Brilli, mackerel.
Broil. The back of a lode. “The lode has its top
covered over with a parcel of loose (more or less
mineral) stones and earth . . . . . this in Cornwall
we call the broil of the lode.” Borlase's Nail. Hist.
Brood. Impurities mixed with ore. M.A.C.
Broom-swike. A twig of heath broom.
Brose of het. Very hot, perspiring copiously. “I’m
in a brose of het.” See Bulderin.
Broth, or Brath. The Cornish say, “I’ll have a few
broth.”
Browse, or Bruss. A thicket. See Breez.
Brown-wort. Fig-wort. Scrophularia nodosa.
Browthy. A term for light and spongy bread. M.A.C.
Brythall. A trout. H.R.C. See Brithil.
Bubble and squeak. Cold potatoes and cabbage,
- mixed, chopped, and fried. Elsewhere the same
phrase is used for cold boiled meat and greens fried.
The meat bubbled in the boiler, and Squeaked in the
frying pan. . Brewer.





123
Buck. A kind of minute fungus' infesting ill-kept
dairies. It is called “the buck” and the dairy con-
tents become spoilt by it. Buchar is Celtic Cornish
for, bucked milk, sour milk. Pryce.
Also a name given to the spittle fly. M.A.C.
Bucking. Breaking up the ore into small pieces.
º Buckle to. To set about anything in earnest.
Buckle up to. To defy or “show fight,” also, to
Court. -
Bucha, or Bucca, and Bucha-boo. A ghost, hob-
goblin, or Scare-crow. Bucca is a Celtic Cornish word
for ghost.
Buck-horn. Whiting salted and dried. C. (Buck-
* thorn. M.A.C.)
|
Bucky-how. A boy's game resembling “touch tim-
ber.” M.A.C.
Buddle. A mining term. It is “a pit seven feet long,”
three wide, and two deep, for Washing the ore in.
Borlase. In Celtic Cornish buddal, to buddle, to
drown. Pryce.
Buddle. A bubble.
Buddling. Washing ore.
Bud-picker. A bullfinch. Polwhele.
Buffielhead. A thickhead, a fool. “Yew gashly
bufflehead.”
Bulderin. Hot and perspiring. (Boldering, lowering
weather. Polwhele.)





124
Bulgranack. The pool, or bull toad in sea rock
pools. H.R.C.
Bulk-headed fool. Said of one “who is always
running his head against a wall.” H.R.C.
Bulgranade. Stickleback. M.A.C.
Bullhorn. A snail. This is a Celtic Cornish word.
Bulk. See Bunch.
Bulk or Belk. To belch ; (Bulk, to toss as by the
horns of a cow.) M.A.C. Also see Bulking.
Bulking. Piling up pilchards in regular order against
the walls of a cellar; with salt between each layer.
Bulley. See Booley.
Bullum. The fruit of the bullace shrub. (Bolas tree.
Chaucer.) Prunus insititia.
Bultys. See Boulter.
Bum. A blow. This is a Celtic Cornish word. To
bum. “I bummed my head right against the door.
Bumfoozle. To humbug, to mystify.
Bunch. A mass of ore in a lode.
Bunch. To butt at, or toss with the horns, as with a
ram, or a cow. Children playing and running “head
on,” cry out, “I’ll bunch'ee, I’ll bunch’ee.”
Bunchy. A lode is so called when the ore is irregularly
distributed in it.
Bunken, or Bumpkin. A piece of iron projecting
from the bow of a boat, to which the jib is fastened.
W. N.

125
Bunker headed. “Bunker headed fools.” Gwinear.
T. C.
Bunt. The concavity of a sail, or of a fishing net.
Bunting. Sifting flour.
Burm. The Celtic Cornish word for, barm, or yeast.
Burn. “A burn of hake.” 21 hakes. Mousehole. Also,
a pile of furze, a rick of hay.
Burranet. The shell-drake. M.A.C.
Burrow. See Barrow.
Bush. An apparatus formed of two hoops at right
angles, covered with white calico; used for signalling
the position of a school of pilchards.
Bushing corn. Beating out corn into a barrel by
threshing bunches of it against the side of the barrel.
No flail is used.
Busken or Busk. The “breast bone” of an old-
fashioned stays. Formerly of wood, or whalebone,
about two feet long, and two inches wide
Busker. An “out and out” fisherman who dares all
weathers. -
Busthious. See Boostis.
Buss. A yearling calf still sucking. C.
Bussa, calf. A calf which in time weans itself. Pol-
whele.
Bussa-head, or Buzza-head. A thick-head, an
empty fool. From the Celtic Cornish Buzza a pan.
A poor brain-pan.





126
Busy. What demands all ones time, or energy. Thus,
It will busy all the time, i.e., take all the time. “It
will busy all he can rise to pay it.” “It will busy all
he can do to finish it in time.” Bysy is a Celtic
Cornish word and means, diligent; and besy, needful.
But. Buttock of beef.
But. To sprain, or put out of joint.
But-gap. A hedge of pitched turf. Polwhele.
Butt. A two-wheeled cart. This is a Celtic Cornish
word still used in Devon and Cornwall.
Butter and Eggs. The double yellow daffodils.
Butter-dock. Burdock. Arctium lappa.
Butty. A comrade, a “chum.” W.T.A.P.
Buzza, or Bussa. A coarse earthenware pan, or jar.
Buzzy, or Bussy milk. First milk after the cow
has calved. -
Caaled. Called or cryed by the town cryer.
Cab. A mess, anything wet, sticky, or dirty.
Cab-a-rouse. This is in Seamen's language, to pull
together at a cable shouting and singing. (A gall
or callous. H.R.C.) See Caperhouse.
Cabby. Wet, or sticky and dirty.
Cabbed, Cabbed up, Cabbled, or Cabagled.
Terms used of anything which has been messed or
dirtied by handling, &c.
º

127
Cabobble. To mystify, to deceive. “T'ull niver do
for’ee to try to cabobble Uncle Zibedee.” Mrs. Parr's
Adam & Eve.
Caboolen stones. (W.F.P. and B.V.) See Min-
nies.
Caddle. To do household work in an untidy and
irregular manner.
Caddler. One who “ caddles about the house,” i.e.,
working but messing.
Cader. A small frame of wood on which a fisherman
keeps his line. Polwhele. (Cantor, Penzance, M.A.C.)
Caff. Refuse of any kind, rubbishy stuff.
Cage. A set, as “a cage of teeth.”
Cagged. Annoyed, vexed.
Cag Mag. Tough old geese; food which none can
relish. (Gaelic and Welsh, cag magu. Brewer.) In
Celtic Cornish Cagal means rubbish, dirt. Borlase.
Cake. A fool, a poor thing. “A regular cake.”
Brewer derives it from the Greek word kakos, bad.
Cal. Tungstate of Iron.
Calcar. The lesser weaver, or sting fish. The lance
fish. Sommem. H.R.C.
Call-out. To have the banns called in Church. U.J.T.
Calve's snout. The snap-dragon. Antirrhinum minus.
- Borlase.

128
Cam or Cand. Flour spar.
Camels. Chamomile flowers.
Canker. The Celtic Cornish name for a crab-fish. It
also means the rust in corn. (Kankar. Borlase.)
Cannis. To toss about carelessly. C.
Cant. A fall. Polwhele. “A cant of a way,” i.e., a
long way. W.N.
Capel or Cockle. Shorl.
Caper-longer. The razor shell fish. Tonkin. The
shell fish pinna ingens. C.
Cappen, or Capp'n. Captain, or head man of a
mine, claywork, &c. Grass-capp'n is the term used
for one who is manager “at grass,” i.e., on the surface.
Caperhouse, or Caprouse. Uproar, row, con-
fusion; a “kick up,” a “jolly row.”
Carbona, or Carbonas. An accumulation of rich
ore in a mine, a “house” of ore.
Care. The mountain ash. Pyrus aucuparia. C.
Carn or Cairn. A heap of stones. A sepulchral
mound of stones. A rock. Carm is Celtic Cornish.
Carney. To wheedle, to keep caressing, and calling
another cara, (dear). Brewer.
Carrots. Nickname for a person with red hair.
Casabully. Winter cress. Polwhole.
Casling. Prematurely born, a castling.
Cat-lap. Derisive term for insipid fluid drink.











129
Catch up. To lighten up, as of a fire; to dry up, as
of clothes, &c. Also thus, “catching” (changeable)
weather.
Cat-in-the-pan. “He turned cat in the pan,” i.e., he
proved himself a traitor. Also a play of head over
heels round a bar while still holding on.
Cats and dogs. The catkins of the willow.
Cauch. A mess. This is a Celtic Cornish word for
ordure, manure, dung.
Cauchy. Messy, dirty, sloppy.
Caudle. A mess, a muddle.
Caudler. One who messes and muddles. An impro-
vident person; a foolish spendthrift.
Caulk. A “drop” of liquor. “I’ve had a bit of a
caulk but not a drop more.” Mrs. Parr's Adam & Eve.
Caunter. A cross-handed blow.
Cawed. A sheep affected with the rot. C.
Chackin, or Chackt. Very thirsty, very dry in the
throat.” “I’m chackin with thirst.”
Chacks. The cheeks, “I’ll scat your chacks, that I
will, you gashly great bufflehead.”
Chad. A small fish like a bream.
Chad. “To put a chad,” i.e., a turn of a rope in the
horse's mouth. J. H. Nankivell.
I

130
Chakky cheese. The fruit of the common mallow.
C. See Cheeses.
Chall. A cowhouse.
Champion lode. Principal or leading lode.
Chamy. (Pronounced Chah-me). The profile of a
toothless person, when it falls in at the mouth, gives
the appearance called chamy.
Chape. The catch of anything, as of a buckle, or the
hook of a scabbard. The tip of a scabbard.
Chaunt or Chaunty. To scold, to mutter, to prate.
M. A.C. -
Cheel or Cheeld. Child. Cheldern. Children.
Cheel-vean. Little child. Often used as a term of
endearment. Wean, Celtic Cornish for little.
Cheeldin. In labour with child, also pregnant. “The
childing autumn,” i.e., the pregnant autumn.
Shakspere in the Midsummer Night's Dream.
(Chylded. Brought forth.) Spenser.
Cheens or Cheins. The loins, the Small of the back;
cheim is Celtic Cornish for back.
Cheening. Sprouting in the dark, as of potatoes in a
dark cellar.
Cherk or Chark. A cinder, a piece of charcoal.
Chirk, Callington.
Cheeses. Seed vessels of the mallow. Chuck-cheeses.
(Chukky-cheeses. F.C.)


131
Cheese et. Stop it, i.e., Dont go on quarrelling so.
Callington.
Chet. A newly born cat. This is a Celtic Cornish
word. Kittens born in May used to be drowned,
that month being thought unhealthy and unlucky.
“May chets bad luck begets.”
Cheevy. Thin, miserable looking, M.A.C.
Chewidden day. “(Jell-whydn, Cornish.) White
Thursday. That is one clear week before Christmas
day, it being the day on which black tin or ore was
first turned into white tin, or metal.” U.J.T.
Chick. To crouch down. To “chicky down.” (The
sitting abstrum in hens. C.)
Chicker. The wheatear. Polwhele. Also chick-chack.
(Chick-chacker. M.A.C.)
Chiffchaff. The white-throat. Sylvia hippolais.
Ogilvie.
Childermas day. Innocents' day.
Chill. A small earthenware lamp. Anciently in use.
Chimbley. A chimney. Shimbla in Celtic Cornish.
Chipper. The cross-bill. M.A.C.
Chitter. Thin. Chitter-face. The face thin
and furrowed. C.
Chitterlings. The shirt frills of former days. M.A.C.
Chives. A kind of small onions, called also, chive
garlic. Ogilvie. Used cut up to flavour broth.
Allium Shaenoprasum.
132
Chivvels. Another name for chives. Q.V. See
Cives.
Chivvy. A row, an uproar, a fuss.
Chod. A stew. A “stodge.” Q.V.
Choog, or Choogy. A pig, Choogy-pig. A
little pig.
Choog-choog-choog. A cry inviting the pigs to
meals. (Chee-ah. Bottrell.)
Choust. A cheat. To choust, to cheat.
Chorus. A carouse, a feast.
Chorusing. Feasting. “A grand chorusing.”
Crowsi is Celtic Cornish, for luncheon.
Chores. Household jobs. “A few chores.”
Chowter. Fish dealer. See Jowder.
Chuck. The fat beneath the chin, the “double chin,”
so called. “He is very big about the chuck.”
Chuck. The throat or swallow.
Chuck-children. The allis shad. C. (Choke-
children.) So called because the fish is full of bones.
Chuck-sheep. A term of offence, and contempt.
“Ah you old chuck-sheep.”
Chucklehead. A booby,
Church-ale. “A feast in commemoration of the
dedication of a church.”



133
Church-town. (Pronounced ch'town.) A hamlet, a
village, or a town near the church; even a city,
thus, “Lunnun ch'town.”
Cider-pound. Cider-press.
Cives. A species of very small leek, growing in tufts,
used like chives for flavouring broth.
Clabby. Wet and sticky. See Cabby.
Clack. Much noise, a great deal of talking. “Hould
your clack, do.” See Clap.
Clacker. A woman's tongue, a rattle, a pump valve.
“The clacker of a mill,” i.e., the noise and rattle of
it. “Your tongue goes like the clacker of a mill.”
See Clap.
Clain, or Clain-off. Very well, perfectly, quite.
“A ait et clain-awf,” i.e., he ait the whole of it.
“A ded that clain-awf,” i.e., he did that perfectly.
“Let’s hew his limbs 'till they be clean consumed.”
Shakspere in Titus Andronicus.
Clam. A tree, or plank used as a bridge across a
stream. Polwhele. The star fish Asterias glacialis. C.
Clammed. Out of health. Polwhele. Half-starved,
as, “Better clam than go to the Union.” Brewer.
Clamdere is Celtic Cornish for to faint away, to swoon.
Clap. Prating. “Hould yer clap.” It is a Celtic
Cornish word.
Clappin. Throbbing, as in pain. See Loppin.
Church-hay. The churchyard, or close.






134
Clavel. The impost on a square headed window, door,
or chimney. C.
Clay dues. The holder of a china clay sett pays from
3/- to 3/6 per ton on clay sent or sold out of the
works, as dues to the land-owner. -
Clay maidens. Girls employed in china-clay works,
generally as “scrapers.” They remove the outside
sand, &c., from the dried clay. See Clay pans.
Clay pans. Shallow places from 50 to 80 feet square
and about 18 inches deep. The floors being covered
with sand, the semi-fluid clay from the “clay pit” is
poured or pumped into them, so as to filter off and
evaporate the water, until the clay is firm enough to
be cut out in square blocks, to be further dried in the
sun. The process is now generally superseded by the
Dry. Q.V.
Clay pit. A large water-tight pit, about 8 feet deep
and from 40 to 80 feet square. The china clay held
suspended in water is allowed to deposit in such a
pit, the clear water running away. See Clay Oah S.
Clay sett. A portion of land containing a bed of
“clay,” (i.e., granite in a decomposed soft form)
marked out for raising, Washing, or preparing china
or porcelain clay.
Clay stopes. The place, or pit where the decomposed
granite is dug up and “washed” so as to separate the
sand and mica from the pure porcelain or china clay.


135
Clays, or Clayers. Boys marbles made of brown
clay fired.
Clecky. See Cloppy.
Clem, or Clember. To climb, or mount up, “clem
27
op,” i.e., climb up.
Clem, or Clemmin. Very thirsty. See Chackin.
Clems. Fish and potatoes fried together. M.A.C.
Clemmed. Simply adhering, as plate glass to plate
glass, or as do the leaves of a new book. Were
anything like gum, &c., put between, then things
would be said to be cligged, or clibbed together. See
Clibby and Cliggy. “ Clemmed” is a term also
used of a period in the destrum of dogs.
Clever. Very well, doing very well, in good health.
“How are you?” “Clever thank’ee.” “How are
you getting on P” “Clever shore nuff.”
Clibby, or Cliggy. Anything wet, sticky or adhesive,
as entrails, wet untanned skins, gum, tar, treacle,
birdlime, &c. “My fingers are clibbed (or cligged
together.” Clybye is a Celtic Cornish word and means,
to wet, or moisten. Glybye, or glibbie, is also Celtic
Cornish, and means the same as clybye.
Click. A sharp quick blow. See Clip.
Click-handed, or Clicky-handed. Left-handed.
From the Celtic Cornish word cledhec, left-handed.
Clickpaw or Clicky-paw. Left-handed.
Cliders. See Clyders.





136
Clidgy. Same as Clibby or Cliggy. Sticky.
Clidgy. Sugar stick. Toffy.
Clink. A town or parish blackhole for tramps and
rogues.
The word clink is old and known outside Cornwall.
The writer when a boy knew no other name for a
blackhole. Clink is giving place to the term “the
lock up.” The derivation is obscure. Dr. Johnson
says “clink is perhaps softened from clank, or corrup-
ted from click.”
Clicket (in old French cliquet) means a key, or instru-
ment to open a door.
“Save he himself for the Smale wicket
He bare alway of a silver clicket.”
Chaucer's Merchant's Tale.
Compare clink with the Latin clingo, to encompass.
(In Festus, Minshew.)
Clip or Click. A fillip, or light quick blow. “I’ll
giv’ee a clip in the ear.” Also, a short, Snappish way
of speaking, as, “She's very clip.”
Clip. To turn the earth for a crop.
Clisty. See Clusty.
Clitter. A clatter, a confused noise, a fuss.
Cloam, or Clome. Earthenware. This word is also
used in Pembrokeshire, &c.
Cloamin. Made of “cloam.” Q.V. A stupid person
is called “a cloamin fellow.”

137
Cloamers. Boys' clay marbles. See Clays.
Clob. A lump of earth, or clay. Also Cob. Q.V. ;
Coarse clay and straw mixed, for building a cob wall.
Clobbed. Begrimed. Dirty clothes, or utensils are
said to be “clobbed with dirt.”
Clobbed up. Choked, as thus of a man's pipe stem,
“it is clobbed up.”
Clock. The crop, or maw.
Clodgy. Sticky like pitch, or birdlime.
Clop, or Cloppy. To walk lame, to limp along.
Cloppy. Lame. In Celtic Cornish cloppec and clof
mean, lame, crippled. (Kloppek. Borlase.)
Clopper. One who halts, or limps in walking. “A
blinker and a clopper were never caught in a good
trick.” A hard old saying.
Clopping. Walking lame. “Clopping along.”
Close. Reticent, reserved. “He is always very close.”
Clouching. Without character, not to be believed.
St. Buryan.
Clout. A blow, a slap, “I’ll giv'ee a clout under the
ear.” This is a Celtic Cornish word.
Cluck, Clucky, Clucky down. To lower the body
to a very stooping posture; sitting on the heels and
bending the neck very much, is a posture comparable
to that of a barn door fowl, “clucking,” i.e., sitting
flat down with the head lowered. Lhuyd gives

138
Keliock as Celtic Cornish for a cock, a name probably
originating from the sound cluk which the bird makes.
(Clutty. W.F.P.)
Clubbish. Rough and brutal in manner.
Clum. Benumbed with cold. “My hands are clum
with the cold.”
Clump. An extra sole to a boot, or shoe.
Clunk. To swallow. This is a Celtic Cornish word.
(Klunk. Borlase.)
Clunker. The “swallow,” or fauces. The uvula.
Clushy in. To draw nearer together, as in sitting on
a form. To nestle closer together. (Clouch, gathered
together. Spenser.)
Clusty, or Clisty. Close grained, or “heavy,” as
“clusty potatoes.”
Cluit. A hurdle of rods wattled together. Polwhele.
A crate, a wattled gate. Williams. It is Celtic
Cornish.
Clut. “A gap in a hedge. To fall with a clut, i.e., to
fall in a heap.” M.A.C. (Clut in Celtic Cornish, a
clout.)
Clutchy. Sticky. The same as Clodgy. Q. v.
Clyders, or Clythers. The rough bed-straw. Galium
aparine. C. In Celtic Cornish Gledh means chick-
weed. (Clivers, cleavers, goose-grass. H.R.C.
Clyne. A sea bird's feast. M. Dunn, Mevagissey.
139
Co. This curious word has opposite meanings according
to its use, as “Go at once, co.” “Come at once, co.”
Co is a Celtic Cornish word and means the memory,
remembrance; also cof, and k0.
Coady. Sheep with diseased livers are coady. Stration.
Coanse, Cawnse, or Scoames. The stones, or
pavement. U.J.T. .
Coanse-way. A paved path-Way.
Cob. A thump, a blow. Also the top locks of a
horse's mane. (Welsh cob or cop, a tuft.)
Cob. A mixture of coarse brown clayey earth, and
straw, for building a cob wall.
Cobba. A simpleton. M.A.C. Cobbe. A bungler.
R.H. (A cobbler. Dryden.)
Cobber. A bruiser of tin.
Cobbing. Breaking up the ore into small pieces with
a “cobbing hammer.” Also, a thrashing, as “He
deserves a good cobbing.” In Celtic Cornish dho cob,
to break, or bruise.
Cob-nuts. Hazel nuts. Also, a game so called played
with nuts. (Cock-haw. Polwhele.)
Cobshans. Money or savings. U.J.T.
Cockle. Capel or Caple. Schorl. -
Cockle up. To buckle, or curl up.
Cockle up to. To confront in a defiant manner.






140
Cockle-bells, or Cockle-buttons. The burrs of
the Burdock. Arctium lappa. Icicles are called
Cockle-bells.
Cock-a-hoop. Full of hope and intent. “All cock-a-
hoop.”
Cock haw. A boy's game with hazel nuts.
Cock-hedge. A thorn hedge trimmed. M.A.C.
Cockly-bread. “To make cockly-bread,” i.e., to turn
head over heels in bed. M.A.C.
Cocky. Pert and conceited.
Codgers' end. Shoemakers' wax ends. (Coajer's.
end, cobler's-wax. U.J.T.
Codgy wax. Cobler's wax.
Codnor. “Cognomen for stewing.” T.W.S.
Coffins. Old surface mining excavations, often opened
into by mining up from below. E.N.
(Koffen. “The hollow of an open mine.” Whitaker.)
In Celtic Cornish cofor means a chest, a coffer;
Welch, cóf, a hollow trunk; Armoric, cuſer; Irish
cofra. Williams.
Coining tin. “The large blocks of tin being brought
- to a coinage town, the officers appointed by the Duke
of Cornwall, assayed it by taking off a piece of one
of the under corners of the block of about a pound
weight, partly by cutting, and partly by breaking;

141
and if well purified, stamped the face of the block
with the impression of the seal of the Duchy.” This
was “coining” the tin, after which it became “mer-
chandable,” and not before. Borlase.
Cold roste. This expression has been used by one
of our earliest writers in this way. “A beggarie
little town of cold roste.” Is this last the sense in
which it is used in connection with the sean pilchard
fishery The Cornishman, 1881.
Colp. A thump, a cuff. (A short rope used for carry-
ing sheaves. M.A.C.)
Colpas. A prop to a lever, M.A.C.)
Collaring or Collar. The top boarding of a mine
shaft.
Colloping. A good thrashing or beating.
Collybran. Summer lightning. The Smut in corn.
Uredo Segetum, a blight in corn. In Celtic Cornish
Colbran, lightning.
Collywobbles. Rumbling and flatulence inside the
body. Borborygmi.
Come-by-chance. Anything obtained fortuituously.
Come-upping. A flogging, M.A.C.
Comfortable. Agreeable, obliging. “A very “com.
fortable man.”
Comical-tempered. Cross, ill-tempered.
Condiddle. To diddle, cheat, or impose upon.






142
Condudles. Childish, stupid notions.
Conger-douce. Conger split, and dried without salt.
Tonkin.
Confloption. A great flurry.
Conkerbell, Cockabell, or Cockerbell. An
icicle.
Continny. To continue. “Yew was always a booti-
ful buoy (boy) my dear, and so yew still continnies.
Near Bodmin.
Cooche-handed. Left-handed. Stration.
Cooler or Cool. A large Salting tub.
Coom (or Coomb.) A valley. Borlase's Celtic Cornish
Vocabulary.
Copperfinch. The chaffinch.
Cop. The tuft on a fowl's head. In Welsh cob or
cop, a tuft.
Coppies. Fowls with a tuft of feathers on each of
their heads are so named.
Core, or Coor. Eight hours work. Three cores in
the twenty four hours.
Coose. “In coose,” i.e., of course, provided that.
Coot. A thump. A Celtic Cornish word. Cootin.
A thrashing.
Coranting. Frisking, jumping about, gambolling.
Corn-crake. The land-rail.


143
Cornish diamonds. Crystals of quartz, “of a fine
clear water but some are yellow, brown, cloudy, opake,
white, green, purple, black. The black is very rare,
and called by Linnaeus nitrum quartzosum nigrum, or
“Morion.” Borlase's Natural History.
Cornish organ. The bellows.
Cornish pies. These are various, toothsome, and
wholesome. Some are peculiar. It is a moot question
which is the better, a Cornish pie or a Cornish pasty.
Here is a list of a few pies — ”
1. Squab pie. 9. Nattlin pie.
2. Fishy pie. 10. Muggety pie.
3. Star-gazing pie. 11. Likkey pie.
4. Conger pie. 12. Tetty pie.
5. Parsley pie. 13. Giblet pie.
6. Herby pie. 14. Taddago pie.
7. Lamb-y pie. 15. Bottom pie.
8. Piggy pie. 16. Sour-sab pie, &c.
They say that the Devil would not venture into
Cornwall, fearing that the Cornish might put him
into a pie. They use pepper instead.
Cornish. “To Cornish together,” i.e., several persons
to use only one glass like “a loving cup.”
Cornish hair. The rough wool of ancient Cornish
sheep. Carew.
* The composition of these pies is given, for the most part, in
this Glossary.








144
Cornish hug. A powerful wrestling grip, very effec.
tual if it can be made.
Corrat. “Pert, impudent, sharp in rejoinder.” “As
corrat as Crocker's mare.” East Cornwall Provb. C.
Corrosy. An old family feud. Polwhele.
(Coreesy, Corrizee. M.A.C.) -
Corve. A floating crab box. Captn. H. Richards,
Prussia Cove.
Corwich. The crab Maia Squinado. C.
Cos'sened. Hammered into shape and newly steeled.
H.R.C. -
Costan. A basket for straw and brambles. M.A.C.
Cothan. A stratum of Sandy earth and Small stones,
so called by tinners “wherein the sand-tin is usually
found about a foot and a half above the karn.”
JBorlase.
Country. The ground itself, especially used of that
about or near an excavation.
Countryman's treacle. Garlic. The Hundred of
Stratton in Queen Elizabeth's time was remarkable
for its plenty of garlic, “the Countryman's treacle,
says Carew, which they vent not only in Cornwall
but in many other places.”
Cousin-jacky. A local term of contempt.
Cover-slut. Any clothing “slipped on ” to hide
untidiness beneath.


145
Cow. A windlass with a cowl shaped top to supply air
in a mine. M.A.C.
Cowal. A fish-basket used by fish-jowders, and carried
on the back. This is from the Celtic Cornish Cawal,
cauwal, or cowal, a hamper, a basket.
Cow-flops. Wild parsnips.
Cowl. A fish bladder. B.V.
Cowshern. Cow-dung.
Cowshermy. A term descriptive of the colour of the
sea when it looks olive-green, or turbid as if coloured
with cow-dung. C.
Cowsy, or Coosy. To chat. This is from the Celtic
Cornish cows or caws, to speak, or talk. Causen,
(SpenSer), to argue or debate.
Coxy. See Cocky.
Crake, or Craak. To croak, to quaver in speaking,
or singing. Crake and crakel are Chaucer's words.
Craake. A croaker, a querulous, fretting person.
“She's a regular craake.”
Craakin. Always fretting and complaining, also con-
tinual and melancholy chatter. “Te's wisht to hear
her craakin hour by hour.”
Craaky. Hoarse, and shaky. Used of the voice.
Cracky. Half mad. “Flighty.”
Crame. To creep. “To crame down.” In Celtic
Cornish Cramia means to creep, and cramyas, creeping.
K

146
Cram. A “white” lie. “That's a cram,” i.e., that's a
likely story. Also, to crumple, as “Don’t cram it.”
Crammer. A big lie. “What a crammer 1"
Cran. “A cran of herrings,” i.e., 800 herrings.
Cravel. “A wood cravel in a chimney.” (!)
Crawn. A dried sheep's skin. Davy, Zennor.
Crease. The ridge tiles of a roof.
Creem or Crim. A creeping, trembling, shuddering
feeling, as from fear. Also a shiver, as from cold.
Creem. To squeeze, crush, or press.
Creeming. Shivering with cold, shaking with fear.
“I’m creeming all over.”
Creener. A fretful complaining person.
Creening. Complaining, fretting, as if “bad all over.”
“She's always creening,”, i.e., always talking about
her ailments.
Crellas. British hut circles. “An excavation in a
bank, roofed over to serve for an outhouse.” Boiirall.
Cresser. A small fish resembling a bream, but more
red. H.A.C.
Creeved. Underdone. M.A.C. In Celtic Cornish criv
means crude, raw. - Pryce.
Crib. A small meal, or lunch. “I’ve just had a crib.”
A crust of bread. Cribs. Fragments of food.
Cribber. A pilferer; a small eater. “He’s but a
cribber.”
º

147
Cribbage face. A thin wrinkled face.
Cricks. Dry hedgewood. Polwhele.
Cricket. A low three legged stool.
Crickly. Frail, rickety.
Cricklin. Breaking down from overweight, also, stoop-
ing in walking. “Cricklin along.”
Cripse. To craze, or injure the edges of anything
brittle, as of glass or china.
Crim. A crumb. A little bit of anything.
Crissy-crossy. Criss-cross.
Crock. A three legged iron pot used in cooking.
Crogen. A shell. It is a Celtic Cornish word. (Crog-
gans limpet shells. M.A.C.)
Cromlech. (pro. krom.'lek.) A term applied to
ancient Celtic constructions consisting of a large flat
stone supported on three or more other stones set on
end. Once supposed to be altars but now judged to
be ancient British tombs. This is a Celtic word
derived from lek, a flat stone, and krum, crooked, and
according to Borlase, Cromlech means literally, a crook-
ed flat rock, or stone.
Crooks. Great wooden hooks used saddle fashion on
horses, donkeys, and mules, for carrying goods. Also
called pannier-crooks.
Croom. A small bit, a short time. “Give us a
croom.” “Wait a croom.”
148
Croony. Foolish, imbecile.
Cropin, or Cropeing. Stingy, miserly, like “an
old hunks.”
Crouging. Crouching, shuffling. “Crouging along.”
Crow, or Crou. A hut, a hovel, a sty. This is a
Celtic Cornish word.
Crowd. “A wooden hoop covered with sheep skin
used for taking up corn.” Davy, Zennor.
Crowd. A fiddle. Crowder. A fiddler.
Crowdy. To play the fiddle. Crowd and Crowder
are Celtic Cornish words.
Crow'st or Crouse. A luncheon, a feed. This is a
Celtic Cornish word. (Croust. Pryce).
Crowning. An inquest.
Crow-sheaf. The crown or topmost sheaf of an
arrish mow.
Cruddy, Crudded, or Cruddled. Curdled.
Cruel shaape. “In a cruel shaape,” i.e., in a
terrible mess.
Crulley-head. Curley head. (Crull, curled, Chaucer.)
Krylliaz, curled, in Celtic Cornish.
Crum. Crooked, bent, curved. This is a Celtic Cornish
word. It also means chilled, or cramped, as “my
hands are crum, with the cold.”
Crum-a-grackle. Perplexity, bother, “Here's a
pretty crum-a-grackle.” St. Just. T.C.


149
Crummet. A very little bit. A crumb.
Crumpling. A wrinkled apple.
Crunk. To croak like a raven. F.C.
Cuckhold dock. The Burdock. Arctium majus.
(Cuckle dock. C.)
Cuckoo, or Guckoo spit. A frothy little mass like
spittle, seen on bushes, as on furze, rosemary, &c.
Caused by an insect to be found in the middle of it.
(The Cicadia spumaria. C.)
Cud. A quid of Tobacco.
Cuckoo, or Guckoo flowers. Wild hyacinths.
Cudgelling. A game at fencing with stout sticks, or
cudgels. The man who first “brought blood” was
declared the victor.
Cue. An ox-shoe. An iron heel for a boot, or shoe.
Culch. Oyster spat. C.
Culiack. A good-for-nothing person. Davy, Zennor.
Culver-hound. The lesser spotted dog-fish. C.
Cunner pots. See Weelys.
Cuny. Mildewed, M.A.C.
Curl. A carol, as sung at Christmas. In Celtic Cornish
Karol, a choir, a song. .
Curls. Glands. “The curls (i.e. glands) of the neck.”
Custis. A battle-door or nearly circular shaped flat
piece of hard wood, with a handle about ten inches

150
long, used at school to slap the boys hands, &c. The
punishment itself was also called “the custis,” or
“having the custis.”
Cuttit. Sharp in reply. Pert, impudent. C.
Cyphers. See Sives, or Chives. (Cipeolon).
Daark, or Derk. Blind. “Th’ould man es daark
an 'most totelin” i.e., the old man is blind and nearly
- imbecile.
Dab. A thump, a blow, as “Gibb'n a dab”; also a
thrust, as “he dabbed it right in my eye”; also a
lump of anything, as “a dab of butter”; also a clever,
or skilful person, as “he's quite a dab at it.”
Dabbety fay! An exclamation meaning, “Give us
faith. H.R.C.
Daffer. Crockery ware, as the tea things, &c. Polwhele.
Dag. An axe used by miners. (A hatchet. Callington).
Daggens. Sprinkled heavily, showing a good crop;
something plentiful. T.W.S. Also, Daggins, lots.
Daggin. Longing to do a thing, ready for it; as, “He’s
daggin for it.” Also draggling; weighted down (i.e.
daggin) with fruit.
Daggin. Draggling, “Daggin in the mud.”
Dame-ku. A jack snipe. R.H.B.
Dandy-go-russet. Term used of faded clothing;
also, an ancient wig which has done good service.
Dane. “Red headed Dane” a Sneering term. M.A.C.
See Carrots.
151
Daps or Dops. Likeness, or image of “The very
daps.”
Dash-an-darras. The dram, or “stirrup cup” for
the parting guest. Polwhele,
Datch. Thatch.
Datcher. A thatcher. “This is the weather for ducks
and datchers.”
Davvered. Faded, looking old and worn.
Day-berry. Wild gooseberry, M.A.C.
Deads. Rubble or loose rubbish and broken stones
in a mine, and containing no metal. Borlase.
Dealsey, or Delseed. A fir cone, M.A.C.
Deaf, or Defe nettle. See Blind-nettle.
Deef, Defe, or Deve. Hollow, decayed, as a “deef.”
nut. It is also used thus in the North of England.
There is a term also, “defe as a haddock,” meaning,
very deaf.
Delbord. The nurse hound. Squalus canicula. N.E.C.
Denneck, or Redan.neck. Piper, or Ellick, names
applied to a species of tub fish. W.F.P.
Derry. “A putty derry.” “Kicking up a putty
derry.” In Celtic Cornish deray means a deed, an
exploit.
Devil. An eval. q.v.
Devil's bit, or Devil's button. Blue scabious.
M.A.C. -



152
Dew-Snail. A slug. Limaſº agreştis.
Dido. A row a fuss. “Kicking up a putty dido.”
Callington.
Dicky. One of the names for an ass. Used also in
Yorkshire. See Ass. Also, a sham bosom, or
“false-front" to a shirt. A half shirt.
Dijey. A small farm, or homestead. Boffrall.
Dig. To scratch, as when itching, “Don’t dig your
head like that.” Also, a blow, or poke, as with the
elbow. “A dig in the ribs.”
Dinky. Tiny, very small, a mere mite.
Dinged. Reiterated. “He dinged it into my ears
from morning to night.”
Dilly-dally. To do anything in a slow, lazy manner.
Dinyan. A little corner. M.A.C.
Dippa. A small pit. A mining term. A Celtic
Cornish word.
Dippers. In the catching of pilchards the boats
which attend for the purpose of conveying the fish
from the tuck-net to the shore are termed dippers.
Dr. Paris,
Dish. A gallon of black tin. Carew. Also, the land- .
lord’s share in the produce of a mine.
Dishwasher. The wagtail.
Disle, or Dicel. The thistle, especially the “Milky
dicel” (so called by boys) for feeding rabbits. (Sonchus
oleraceus, C.)








153
Doat figs. Broad-figs. U.J.T.
Dob, or Dab. To throw, or fling. As, “he dobbed a
great stone at me.”
Dobbet. A short, stumpy little person.
Dock. The crupper of a saddle. Also used in Devon-
shire.
Docy. Pretty, charming, or neat in person. “A docy
little maid.” “She is very docy.”
Dogga. The dog-fish. Acanthius vulgaris. C.
Doggetin along. Plodding along in walking. A
“dog trot ” pace.
Dogg along. To drag along.
Doggle. To totter in walking, as does a child, “dogglin
along.”
Dole. Mine dues. A lot of ore.
Doldrums. In low spirits, “In the doldrums.”
Dollop. A lump of anything, thus, “a dollop of fat.”
Dollymop. A vulgar flirt.
Dollymoppin. Flirting with the girls.
Dooda. A stupid person. M.A.C.
Doodle. To diddle, to cheat.
Dormant. Melancholly, sad, gloomy. “A dormant
house,” i.e., a gloomy house. “Feeling dormant,” i.e.,
melancholly or sad. Used in the same sense as
wisht, q.v.
Dorymouse. The dormouse,

154
Dossity. Spirit, activity. C. (A corruption of Auda-
city). 'Dacity.
Dot-and-go-one. A term used of a lame person.
Skittering, sliddering, stapping, straking; stumping,
stanking, and fooching along; Craming, and clopping,
like a clouching ould tâtle, goes thickky-there poor
ould “dot-and-go-one.”
Douse. To throw a thing down violently. To lower,
as, “douse the sail.” To thrash, or beat, as, “give
him a good dousing.” To pay, as, “ come douse out
your money.” To throw water over anyone, “to give
him a dousing.”
Douse, or Doust. A blow, or thump.
Dousse, or Doust. The husks of winnowed corn.
Poor people used it to stuff their pillows and bed-ties.
Doust. To pelt. As in throwing stones at one.
Douster. A fall, “a regler douster.”
Doustin. A thrashing.
Dover. An uproar, a row, a great fuss. “There's
dover,” or, “There's dover to pay.”
Dow. A cross old woman. Gwineur. T.C.
Dowl, Dool, or Dolley. To toll a large bell.
Dowlin pain. A dull, persistent pain.
Down-danted. Depressed in Spirits. Discouraged,
“ down in the mouth.”
155
Down souce. A sudden fall of anything, as, “down
it came souce.” Also, as in speaking very plainly, “I
told him down souce.”
Dowser. One who uses the dowsing rod.
Dowsing rod. A forked branch of hazel used for
discovering a mineral lode. Now laughed at as
useless, and dowsing considered as silly and super-
stitious. Divining rod. -
Drabbit, I Drat it ! “Aw Drabbit the ole scrubbin.”
Mrs. Parr’s Adam & Eve.
Draft, or Draft. Brewers' grains. Used as food for
pigs. Chaucer uses the word draf, meaning “things
thrown away as unfit for man's food.”
Dram. A swathe of cut corn. Bottrall.
Drang. A narrow place, passage, trench, gutter, or
drain.
Dranged up. See Dringed up.
Drash. To thrash as of corn, to thump or beat. To
dash a thing violently down. Also, to shut or open
violently. “He drashed open the door.”
Drashel. A flail.
Drasher. A thrasher of corn. (In Celtic Cornish it
is drushier; or drusher. Borlase.)
Drashin. Thrashing corn. Also beating, or flogging. -
Draw-bucket. A bucket with a rope to draw water
up a well.

156
Draxel, or Drexel. The threshold. (Dreckstool.
Polwhele.)
Drazac, or Drazackin. Slow, stupid, dull.
Dredge corn. A mixed crop of barley, oats and
wheat. C. -
Dredge wheat. A bearded wheat, used to be sown
in coarse land. Tomkin.
Dredgy ore. Inferior mineral. Borlase.
Dreshel. See Drashel.
Dressel, or Dresshel. See Draxel.
Dribbs, or Driffs. Small quantities of anything.
Drift. A trench cut in the ground resembling a
channel dug to convey water to a mill-wheel.
Drilsy. A low, murmuring, and monotonous sound,
or hum.
Dring. A crush of people, “a regular dring.” Also,
a narrow place. See Drang.
Dringed up. Crowded up together. Generally used
of people in a crowded room, or vehicle. Soiled, as
with dirt at the bottom of a dress.
Dripshan. Mother's milk. Spirits, M.A.C.
Driving nets. Nets drawn after the boats, fastened
only at one end, in the meshes of which fish are
caught as they try to pass through.
Droke. A wrinkle, a furrow, a passage, M.A.C.

157
Droll-teller. An itinerant story-teller, news-monger,
and fiddler, who travelled from town to town, and
village to village. There were two such in Cornwall
as late as 1829. H.
Droolin. Drivelling, as with an infant, or an idiot.
Droozenhead. A stupid, dull person.
Droozlin. Stupid, dull, mournful. (In Celtic Cornish
dreuesy means mournful, lamentable. Pryce.)
Drover. A fishing boat used in taking fish with a
driving net. Usually called driving boat.
DruckShar. A small solid wheel. M.A.C.
Drug. To drag, as “ drug the wheel.” The word
drugge is used by Chaucer for drag. -
Druggister. A druggist. Now elegantly called “A
pharmaceutical chemist.”
Drule, or Drool. Drivel.
Drumblin. Stupid, obtuse.
Drum. To flog, Drumming. Flogging. “Gibb'n
a good drumming.” -
Drusy. In most veins (lodes) there is a central line
or fissure . . . . . formed by the close apposition and
occasional union of two crystallized or as they may
be called, drusy surfaces. Dr. Paris.
Dry. The name given to a long, low building, (from
100 to 150 feet long), with a tall chimney at one end
and a coal-burning furnace at the other. There are

158
flues beneath the tiled floor. On the hot floor the
semi-liquid china clay is dried and rendered fit for
shipment. This mode of drying Clay has been used
about 20 or 30 years.
Dryer. A dram or “nip” of spirit after drinking
beer. “We had fower pints of beer, and haaf a
noggin of rum for a dryer.” J. T. Tregellas.
Duffan. “An egotistical hypocrite.” “A regular
duffan.”
Duffed. Struck. E.N.
Duffy. An outspoken person. Boffrall.
Dug. A push, a thrust, a poke. A “dig.”
Duggle. See Doggle.
Dule. Comfort. - Carew.
Dull of hearing. “Hard of hearing.”
Dum-dolly. A mishapen marble, M.A.C.
Dummets, or Dimmets. Twilight. “Between the
two lights.” -
Dumbledory, Dumbledore, Dumbledrone,
Drumbledrain, and Dumbledrane. Differ.
ent names for a drone. (In Celtic Cornish drane
means “a thorne, a bryer, a bramble.” Pryce.)
Dungin'. Manuring, Dunged. Manured. Messed
or dirtied. “I’ll have ivy graw oal roun’ the tower,”
says the passon. “And so you shall, my dear,” says
- º
-
*
&
º
-






159
the churchwarden; and when the passon was gone he
beginned to put some in ; a Trura man looked in and
seed un, and thoft he was dungin' the tower to maake
un graw.” J. T. Tregellas.
Durgy or Dourgy. A short, stout person, M.A.C.
It is a Celtic Cornish word and also means a small
turf hedge. Pryce.
Durk, or Dark. Blind.
Durn. The door post. The side post of a door or
gate. Dorn, Celtic Cornish, the door post.
Duty. The estimated work done by a mine steam-
engine. The amount of duty is registered and issued
on “duty papers.”
Dwalder. To speak tediously and confusedly. C.
Dwaling. A dreamy, sleepy manner of muttering.
It is often said of a sick person that he has been
“dwaling all night.” Angl. Sax. dwelian. (Dwale, a
sleeping draught. Chaucer.)
Ear-bosoms or Ear-busses. The glands of the
throat. When swollen it is said, “My ear-bosoms
are down.” The orifices behind the gills of a conger.
Ear-buzz, or Ear-buzzer. The spinning, or brown
Cock-chafer. The Oakwebb. Boys make the insect
spin or “buzz” by putting a pin in its tail.
Ear-wig. A millipede kind of insect. It is an old
belief in Cornwall, that if an earwig crept into the
ear, deafness would be caused.
Easement. Relief. (Esement, Chaucer.)
160
Easy. Feeble minded. Silly.
Eaving. See Heaving.
Edge on. To egg on, to incite.
Eggy-hot, or Egg-hot. Hot beer with eggs, and
sugar beaten up. Sometimes flavoured with rum.
Ekky-mowl. The titmouse.
Elbow-crookin. Tippling.
Elbow grease. Work or labour in doing a thing
well. “Give it more elbow grease.”
Elecompanie. A tomtit. Polwhele.
Element. The atmosphere, the sky.
Elleck. The gurnard. Trigla Cuculus. C. See Illek.
Emmut. In the eye of the wind, i.e., in the emmut
(or brunt) of it. Polwheſe.
Empidenter. More impudent. “He’s moar empi-
denter then I caan suffer.”
Ena, mena, out. A row of children stood facing
another child, and the latter, pointing to each in
succession, said these words in an ordinary voice,
except the word “out,” which was shouted.
“Ena, mena, mona, mite,
Bascalora, bora, bite,
Hugga, bucca, bau;
Eggs, butter, cheese, bread,
Stick, stock, stone dead, Out.”
*


161
The moment “out" was said, the one on whom this
word fell had to quit the row ; and so seriatim,
repeating the above words each time.
In West Cornwall according to M.A.C. the following
are the words used : —
“Ena, mena, mona, mi,
Pasca, lara, bona, (or bora,) bi,
Elke, belke, boh,
Eggs, butter, cheese, bread,
Stick, stack, stone dead.”
In the game of Blindman's Buff.
“Among the many evidences that furnish the philologist
with the proof that a once powerful people existed in our
midst are those “wandering words” that flit through the
atmosphere of our every-day lives. At first their indistinctness
adds nothing to their beauty; but, after a careful scrutiny,
their roughness Wears away, and amidst an accumulation of
what is seemingly unreal and unsatisfactory, we begin to
discover something that eventually will repay us for the
labour we have bestowed upon them. There is—so to speak—
nothing too common, nothing too mean, nothing so out of the
everyday working of our lives, that will not lead us to a suc-
cessful issue. A bit of bronze, a battered flint, a broken bussa,
a single word or expression,-each carries us back to a period
when manners, dress, domestic appliances, and the prevalence
of a now forgotten tongue were scattered up and down our
land; and which differ from the England and the English in
every essential of the present day.
For instance, who would surmise that the talismanic words
uttered by our children in their innocent games have come
down to us very nearly as perfect as when spoken by the
Ancient Briton; but with an opposite and widely different
meaning? The only degree of likeness that lies between them
now is that where the child of the present day escapes a
certain kind of juvenile punishment the retention of the word
originally meant DEATH in a most cruel and barbarous way.
L

162
The couplet, as near as I can bring it to orthographical stand-
ing, will read thus:
“Ena, mena, bora—mi–
Kisca, lara, mora—di.”
The force of habit is so strong in our modes of actions,—
of seeing, hearing, and doing, that the endless repetition of
those seemingly childish words has taken no further hold on
us than the generality of such nursery twaddle would. In
this instance the case ought to be widely different; for this is
a veritable phrase of great antiquity—“the eaccommunication
of a human being, preparatory to that victim's death.”
The analysis of the two lines in question will show that a
double meaning was clearly involved; the first line laying a
ban on the then chief articles of food, or life-producing ele-
ments, eggs, butter, bread; the second, or judicial, line
foreshadowing death by beating, or, as the line clearly enough
expresses it, “beaten to death by Sticks.” Mi and di are the
old British ordinals, and stand for first and second ; therefore,
the twofold principle would make it appear as if the criminal
not only suffered the deprivation at home of home comforts *
but that death followed with unerring severity.”
T. W.S. in the “Cornishman’ on “Wandering words.”
Engine-stack. The lofty chimney of a mine-engine
house.
Epiphany. A name applied in west Cornwall to the
Cuscuta Epithymum, abundantly growing amongst the
furze, “winding its spiral structure in all directions
and producing from its reddish hue a beautful con-
trast,” Dr. Paris.
Epping-stock. See Hepping-stock.
Erish, or Errish. See Arrish.
Ettaw. A shackle used to fasten two chains, so as to
make one. Mousehole. W.F.P.



163
Eval, Hevval, Yewal, Yewl, or Devil. A dung-
fork with three prongs has these different names.
Ever, or Aiver. See Heaver.
Eving, or Eaving. See Heaving.
Evet, Ebbet, or Emmet. A newt.
Fackle, or Feckle. An acute inflamation in the
foot. M.A.C.
Fadé. (Faddy). To go. As at Helstone on Furry
day.
Fadé tune. The furry-song tune as played at Helstone
on the 8th of May. The music of it is given in Dr.
Paris's “Guide to Mount's Bay and Land's End,” p.
222; in “Specimens of Cornish Provincial Dialect,”
by Uncle Jan Trenoodle, pp. 106-7-8, and also in
other books on Cornwall.
Fadging along. Walking along. Getting on, pros-
pering.
Fadge. To suit, or fit. “How will it fadge!” i.e.,
how will it suit, fit, or answer. Angl. Sax, fegan.
“I’ll have thy advice and if it fadge thou shalt eat.”
Mother Bombie, 1594.
“You see how matters fadge.” The Merry Devil of Edmonton.
Fadgy. “How do'ee fadgy?” i.e., how do you get on 4
Fagot. A Cornish wrestler who has bargained not to
win, is said to have “sold his back,” and he is con-
temptuously called a fagot. It is also a name of con-
tempt and anger for an impudent girl, or “hussy.”
“Ah you fagot l”

164
Fair-a-Mo. Pig fair in November at St. Ives. M.A.C.
Fairmaid, fumade, or fermade. Names for a
cured (formerly smoked) pilchard. Pilchards “when
caught, used to be preserved by smoking,” . . . . .
“therefore denominated fumadoes by the Italians to
whom then, as now, we principally sold them, and
which are still denominated fumadoes by the very
populace of Cornwall, even when they are now pre-
served by pressing.” Whitaker's ancient Cathedral of
Cornwall, Vol. 2, pp, 248, 249. “Fumadoes were
perhaps the gerres of Pliny.” Camden.
“They carry them" into Spayne, Italie, Venice, and
divers places within the straytes, where they are very
vendible, and in those partes tooke name fumados for
that they are dried in the Smoake.” (Norden, A.D. 1584).
Fair play ! Fair play I Make a ring ! A
favourite Cornish cry when there is a fight, or a
strife for mastery.
When Cornishmen fought, or cudgelled, or wrestled, they
did so generously, and like men, and very often for the sake of
prowess without a sign of rancour. They did not, two, three
or four together, fall on a single man, or, kick or strike him
when he was down, nor did they like cowards pull out their
knives, or revolvers, but they used the weapons (and good ones
too) with which nature had provided them. In their quarrels
they were rough enough, but they were not typical of the
modern “rough,” on the contrary, in their quiet moments
there were no men more civil, and good natured.
When the writer was a youth, it was common to see a
fight in the street on a market day. The constable would be
sometimes present, apparently to keep order. The men first
shook hands, then set to, and again shook hands at the finish.

165
Then both parties adjourned to an inn, smoked a pipe, drank
ale, settled about the next trial in fisticuffs, and finished by
singing a song or two to the tune of “the old hundred.”
A celebrated preacher once said that he did not see why
the Devil should have the best tunes, and these men thought
conversely. Yet they were very kindly, worked hard, lived
hard, and stood by one another like bricks in a strong wall,
veritably like “One and all.”
Once when the writer had lost his way on a wild moor,
late at night, one of such men rose from bed and guided him
in safety away from the mine shafts. A reward for the trouble
was evidently quite unlooked for, and it would have given of-
fence to have pressed it. The writer merely records the facts as
known to him. These Cornishmen gave hard blows, and what
is harder, they learnt how to take them. With all their
roughness they were better men than Pecksniff, or Mawworm;
but times are changed, and we are changed with them. So
much the better. But how much 2
Fairy. A weasel. C.
Falky. A long-stemmed plant. Halliwell.
Fal-the-ral. Nonsense.
Fallows. Risers to a cart, to make it hold more.
Fang, OI’ Vang. To get, to seize. (Fong, Sawon).
Fangings, or Vangings. Earnings, winnings.
Fantads. Rediculous notions.
Fardle. A burthen, Fardel, Chaucer. It is fardel in
Celtic Cornish.
Fare nuts. Earth nuts. Ground nuts.
Farthing of land. Thirty acres of land. Halliwell.
Fawt, Fault. This is a Celtic Cornish word.


-
- º -
Nº ---
166
Fay. Faith. Iss fay! Yes faith ! Fay in Chaucer.
Fey and fay are Celtic Cornish words.
Feather-bow. The plant fever-few.
Feather-bog. A quagmire. M.A.C.
Feather-tye. A feather bed.
Feebs, or Feeps. Pitch and toss, M.A.C.
Fellon. Alveolar abscess. A cattle disease.
Fellon-herb. Chickweed. M.A.C. Felen is Celtic
Cornish for wormwood. (The mouse-ear hawk weed. C.)
Fer. Far. Fer, Chaucer.
Fernig. See Furnig.
Fern-webb. A small brown beetle used in fishing.
(Fernicock. M.A.C.) Melorontha horticola.
Fescue, or Wester. A pointer for teaching children
to read. Polwhele, Wester is a Celtic Cornish word
meaning master.
Fetch. To reach to, arrive at, or get to ; as, “fetch it
down,” “hard work to fetch hom.”
Few. Some. Curiously used thus, “I’ll have a few
broth.” Also used thus in Yorkshire. -
Figs. Raisons are so called in Cornwall. In Celtic
Cornish, figés ledan, broadfigs; figés an houl, raisins.
Figgy-duff. Dough, suet, and raisins, mixed and baked
--- in the shape of a pasty. Also called figgy-hobbin.
Figgy pudden. Plum pudding. Fig pudding is
more correct than plum pudding. In Celtic Cornish
figés an houl means figs of the Sun, raisins.

167
Filth. “A filth,” i.e., a dirty slut. Also, a bellyfull.
“I’ve had my filth.”
Fingers. The depth of a hole for blasting rock is
measured by a miner placing his fingers against the
borer in the hole. “There's three more fingers to
bore.”
Fire-tail. The red-start, M.A.C.
Firk. V. To tease roughly by hand. F.C.
Fish-fag. Female fish-dealer. A fish-wife.
Fish jousting. Hawking fish.
Fitchered. Baulked. “Used by miners when some
difficulty occurs in boring a hole for blasting.”
Garland.
Fitch, Fitcher, or Fichet. A polecat.
Fitty, or Vitty. Suitable, proper, well adapted.
Fish jowster, Fish-jowder, or Fish-chowter.
Names for an itinerant fish dealer. One who carries
a cowal of fish on the back is also called a back-
jouster.
Five-stones. A boy's game with five small stones,
placed on the palm of the hand and then tossed up
together a few inches high so as to be caught by a
quick turn on the back of the same hand. He who
thus catches the greatest number, after a series of
such turns, wins the game.
Flair. Pig's kidney fat, M.A.C. Flair in Celtic
Cornish means a Smell, a stink.


168
Flaad. See Blawed.
Flam. A flame. This is a Celtic Cornish word:
flambe in Chaucer.
Flam-new. Quite new.
Flap. A flash, “a flap of lightning.”
Flip. A fillip, or slight quick blow.
Flaygerry. Frolicsome.
Fleeting. Guttering of a candle.
Flickets, or Vlickets. Flushes, blushes.
Flink. A pert, or insolent kind of deportment. “She's
in one of her flinks again.”
Flip-jack. A rude fire place, M.A.C.
Flisk. A large tooth comb. M.A.C.
Flookan. “(An a flaw, a cut), it being a parcel of
ground which calleth off one part of a lode from
another.” Borlase.
Flop. A slap.
Flop-down. To sit, or drop suddenly down on a seat,
or the floor.
Flopper. An under petticoat. Polwhele.
Flora-day. See Furry-day.
Floor of tin. A stratum of tin ore as it lies in
alluvial deposit. As in a stream work.
Flosh. To flush, or well wash with water, as in wash-
ing a courtlage.




:
169
.
*| º
Flote ore. Seaweed. Carew.
Floury milk. Hasty pudding. See Whitepot.
Floury. Mealy, as a floury potatoe.
Flox. To agitate, or shake up fluid, as in a barrel
which is partly filled. "
Flummox. To cheat, deceive, or impose upon. “Reg-
ularly flummoxed l’’
Flush, or Flushed. Full fledged.
Flushet. A stream dam.
Fly-by-night. A silly, thoughtless, restive girl.
Flying mare. A wrestling term.
Foacer. There are two such, viz.: liquid, and solid.
The solid one is a good lump of plain pudding before
cutting the joint, so as to take off the edge of a sharp
hunger. The liquid one is a large basin of broth
before dinner, so as to damp, or rather, whet the
appetite of young folks. Such domestic tricks have
been done once too often. A boy, in desperation at
the sight of so much broth, when asked to say
“grace,” cried out, “Oh deliver us from this ocean
of broth, and land us safely upon the little island of
mutton " The following was often said, “Wollee
haa a foacer, cheeld?”
Foacin. Pushing, striving. “Doant’ee be so foacin.”
Foathy, or Forethy. Forwards, intrusive. “She’s
very foathy.”
170
Fogans, or Foogans. A kind of cake. U.J.T.
Folyer. See Volyer.
Foot of tin. Two gallons of tin ore. Carew.
Footway shaft. The shaft by which miners go
down to their work in a mine.
Foo-ty. Mincing, affected, ridiculous in manner.
“Such footy ways”
Fooch. Upon occasion, as, “it will do upon a fooch;”
a pretence, “it is a poor fooch;” also, a shove, “I
gov’n a fooch.”
Fooch. To poke in the way, as, “what arr'ee foochin
about , ”
Foochy. Maladroit, stupid, clumsy in method, or
IſlanlleI’.
Fooching along. Pushing along, getting on toler-
ably well.
Fore-right. See Wore-right.
Forrel. The cover of a book. Forel is the name of a
kind of parchment for the cover of books.
Forth-and-back. Shuffling and vaccillating in man-
Ile I’.
Fouse. To handle carelessly, or crumple.
Fouster. To work hard, to bustle about.
Foxy. When china-clay contains much oxide of iron,
there is produced a reddish tint when it is burnt.
This spoils the pure white colour, and this reddish
tint gives to the clay the term “foxy.”






171
Frape. To bind tightly. “Lor how she es fraped in
about the waist,” i.e., tight laced.
Frange. To spread out like a fan. M.A.C.
Free-fish. Fish so called in contra-distinction to
shell-fish. Carew.
Freath. A gap in a wattled hedge. C.
Frith. A wattled hedge or gate. Dr. Bannister.
Frickets. See Flickets.
Fringle. A kitchen grate. M.A.C.
Fuggan. A pork pasty. See Hoggan.
Full-drive. Fully driven. (Ful-drive, Chaucer).
Fulling. That which well satisfies hunger. “And
good fulling traade et was.”
Fulsome. Food too fat, rich, or sweet. “It is as fat
and fulSome.” Shakspere.
Furnade. See Fairmaid.
Furr. V. To pull the ears. “I’ll furr your ears, you
rascal.”
Fuzz. Furze, Gorse.
Fuzz-chet. The stone-chatter.
Fuzz-kite. The ring tailed kite. M.A.C.
Fuzzy-pig. The hedge-hog.
Furnig, Fernig, or Furniggy. To outwit, deceive,
or cheat.

172
Furry-song. The song of the Furry-day, for which
consult Cornish Histories. It is noticed here because
of the words “with Halantow, Rumbelow !” which
by Polwhele are written thus, “With Halantow,
Jolly rumble O.” Sir John Stoddart in his learned
treatise on “Grammar” in the Encyclopoedia Metro-
politana, says, “But the old Scottish and English
“Heve and How,” and “Rumbelow,” is singular
enough to be cited:—
“With hey and how ! rohumbelow ! .
The young folk werfull bold.”
Peblis to the Play.
“They rowede hard, and sungge ther too,
With Heuelow ! and rumbeloo.”
Richard Coeur de Lion,
“Your maryners shall synge arowe,
Hey how ! and rumbylowe.”
- Squyre of lowe degree.
Furry day. A Cornish custom from time immemorial,
is to hold a festival on the 8th of May at Helstone.
Anciently at Penryn on the 3rd of May; at the
Lizard, near the beginning of the century, on the
1st of May ; and also in the parish of Sithney.
Drew's Hist, of Cornwall.
It is generally supposed that this was an institution
of pagan origin, designed to celebrate the return of
spring.
Polwhele says, that to suppose Furry to be a corrup-
tion of Flora “is a vulgar error.” “Furry is derived
from the old Cornish word Fer, a fair or jubilee.” It
--
- N-
173
is not correct therefore to call it Flora day, it should
be Furry day. It is sometimes called Faddy day, or
as Whitaker spells it, Fadi day.
Beal (Britain and the Gael) speaks of Davies as referring
to old Briton rites, in the words of the Bards, and by a quota-
tion from Greek poetry. “Ruddy was the sea beach, and
the circular revolution was performed by the attendance of the
white bands in graceful extravagance, wben the assembled
train were dancing and singing in cadence with garlands, and
ivy branches on the brow.”
“On Ida's mountain with his mighty mother,
Young Bacchus led the frantic train;
And through the echoing woods the rattling timbrels sound.
Then the Curetes clashed their sounding arms,
And raised with joyful voice the song,
While the shrill pipe resounded to the praise of Cybele,
And the gay Satyrs tripped in jocund dance, &c,”
Beal says, (p. 85), “In the month of May, a memorial of
something like this, yet lingers in an ancient Cornish town.”
Whitaker says in a letter to Polwhele, (Polwhele’s Biographical
Sketches in Cornwall, vol. 3, p. 97), “When . . . . . you
derive Furry from Fer (Cornish) a fair, and now suppose the
Fair-o of the song to confirm your conjecture; I thoroughly
concur with you. . . . . Only I never considered Fer (Cornish)
as the word “whence (comes) the Latin Feria.”
The Latin is the original term, and the Cornish only a
derivative from it, Fer (Cornish) being the same with Foire
(Irish) and so forming Fair-o or Furry in pronunciation.
Gaby. A fool.
Gad. A short, Wedge-like mining tool, used with a
hammer in splitting rock, &c. Gedn and gad are
Celtic Cornish for a wedge.
Gaddle. To drink greedily with haste. “She gaddled
it up in no time.”




174
Gaert, or Gurt. Great. “A gaert maur o'fuzz," i.e.,
a great root or stump of furze.
Gait, or Gate. Manner, habit, or way. W.T.A.P.
Gate, Chaucer. “What a gate you have of doing it!”
Wadebridge.
Gake, Gaake, or Geke. To stare about. “What
be’ee gaakin about !”
Gale. An ox. U.J.T. A childless man. Garland.
An impotent bull. C.
Galliganter. A hulking, big woman. “She is a
regular galliganter.” This word, (galliganter) is from
Galligantus, the name of “the giant who lived with
Hocus-Pocus, the conjuror—Jack the Giant-killer
blew the magic horn, and both the giant and conjuror
were overthrown.”
Nursery Tale of Jack the Giant-killer.
Gallivanter. An incurable flirt.
Gallivanting. “Running about with the girls.”
Flirting.
Gallus-row. “A gallow's row.” (A word perhaps
from the hanging scenes at Newgate prison). A
great fuss, or outcry. There is a singular resemblance
between these words and the Celtic Cornish word
galar, sorrow, grief, lamentation; galarow in the
plural number. Also the verb galarow, to weep for,
to bewail, to lament. Galarow reminds one of the













175
old word Harow an exclamation, (see Chaucer), or
arowe, as in the old line,
“Your maryners shall synge arowe.”
Squyre of lowe degree.
Gambers. “By gambers!” (An exclamation).
Gambrel. A spreader for the feet of an animal
recently killed. (The hock. C.)
Gammuts. Frolic, fun, play. “You’re up to your
gammuts again.”
Gange, or Ginge. To gange a hook is to arm it and
the snood with a fine brass or copper wire, twisted
round to prevent its being bitten off by the fish.
Garbage. The skimmings of salt, filth and congulated
oil from pilchards, which are prepared to be put into,
hogsheads.
Gashly. Ghastly, horrible, ugly, disagreeable. “A
gashly wound.” “A gashly looking thing.” “A
gashly temper.” “You gashly bufflehead.”
Gathorn. A mine spirit, or phantom. M.A.C.
Gaully grounds. Ground full of springs of water.
Carew.
Gaupuses. Fools, idiots. “The gaupuses have sook-
ed it all in,” i.e., The fools have believed it all.
Mrs. Parr's Adam & Eve.
Gaver. Crayfish. Polwhele.

176
Gawk, Gawky, Gawkum, or Geck. A stupid,
clumsy fellow.” “The most notorious geck.” Shak-
Spere. Goky and Gukky are Celtic Cornish words
meaning foolish, silly, absurd.
Gays. Child's playthings, M.A.C.
Geagled. Draggled, dirtied. Geagle is Celtic Cornish
for dirty, filthy.
Geese or Geez. A saddle-girth.
Geeze-dance. See Guise-dance.
Gerrick. A whistler fish; Sea pike. (Garfish. C.)
Giblets. Nickname for a thin, lanky, bony person.
Gidge. “Oh my gidge.” An exclamation. M.A.C.
Gifts. Term used for the white spots seen on the
finger nails.
“A gift on the thumb is sure to come,
A gift on the finger is sure to linger.”
Giglot. A giddy, flighty young girl, or woman. This
is a Celtic Cornish word, and means, a foolish laugh-
ter, a wanton girl. “Away with those giglots too.”
“A giglot wench,” “a wanton giglot.” Shakspere.
Gill. A pint of black tin. - Carew.
Ging. A whip to make a top spin. C.
Giss, or Geist. Hemp girdle, a saddlecloth, M.A.C.
Gru-gis or Gri-gis is Celtic Cornish for a girdle, a
belt. -

177
Giving. Thawing, bedeving. When stones become
wet by change of temperature, they say “the stones
are giving.” See Heaving.
Giz-dance, or Geez-dance. See Guise-dance.
Applied to the Christmas play.
Gladdy. The yellow-hammer. C.
Glán. “The bank of a river.” Polwhole. Glón is a
Celtic Cornish word, meaning, the bank, the side,
or the brink of a river. The side of anything,
Glawer. The fish Morrhua minuta. N.E.C.
Glaws. Dried cow-dung, formerly used for fuel. Tonkin.
It should be spelt glose or gloas, which is the Celtic
Cornish for “dried cow-dung, (used as fuel.”) (“Ha
glose tha leskye.” And dry dung to burn. Pryce.)
Glaze. To stare hard at anything, or person. “What
be’ee glazin at . " -
Glen-ader. The cast skin of an adder, sometimes
worn as an amulet. H.R.C. Nader is Celtic Cornish
for adder, viper, Snake.
Glidder. Glaze, or varnish, like white of egg, gum,
&c.
Gliddery. Shiny, as the surface of a cake, or bunn
when varnished with white of egg. Also, slippery.
Glint. To glance at, to catch a sight of Glent, Chaucer.
Glumps. Sulks. “He’s got the glumps.” “He’s in
the glumps.”
Glumpy. Sulky. (Glombe, Saxon, to look gloomy).
M
178
Glumped up. Sitting apart in the “sulks.”
Gluthening up. Gathering into rain. “A common
expression in Meneg.” Polwhele. Gluth, Glut or Glit
is Celtic Cornish for dew, a hoar frost, a rime.
Goad. Half a square yard of land.
Gob. A mass of expectorated phlegm. (Gobbel, a
morsel, a bit, Chaucer).
Go-a-gooding. Poor old women of Polperro “go-a-
gooding,” travelling the parish over to collect mate-
rials for the Christmas cake, and pudding, C.
Goal. Slow, heavy pain. “A goalin pain.” In Celtic
Cornish gelar or galar means anguish.
Go-by-the-ground. A short little person.
God’s cow. The lady-bird, (an insect). Callington.
Goffans. See Coffins.
Goggling for gapes. Looking foolishly amazed.
Goil. Cuttle fish. (C.) Sepia officinalis.
Golden chain. Bunches, or rather the natural rows
of laburnum flowers.
Golles. By Golles' An exclamation. Hercules
was worshipped by the name of Golion or Goles;
one of the gates of a city in Spain was dedicated to
Goles. Hence we discover the meaning of the oath
of the common people of Cornwall. Aye and of
gentlemen, when they say “By Golles l’ i.e., “By
Hercules.” Hogg's Fab. Hist, of Cornwall, note p. 444.
Gommock. A fool.


- -
179
Gone poor. Decayed, tainted, turned sour.
Gone to lie. Said of corn, or grass beaten down by
rough weather.
Gone round land. Dead. Gone dead. Dead.
Good carne. Good rocks for fishing near. Tonkin.
Goodness. The richness, or fatness in food.
Goodspoon. A young brat. A “ne'er do well." J.w.
Lostwithiel.
Goody. To prosper, to thrive. “Its sure to goody.”
Goog. A cliff cavern. N.E.C.
Gook. A bonnet shade like the peak of a boy's cap,
generally blue. Also, a bend in the neck, from an
awkward habit of leaning the head down, and thrust-
ing the face forwards. “He’s got such a gook.”
Goonhillies. A celebrated breed of small horses
formerly bred on the Goonhilly downs in Cornwall.
Norden, in his “Topographical and Historical des-
cription of Cornwall,” and whose survey, says the
Editor of the edition of 1728, was probably taken in
1584, states that, “There is a kinde of naggs bredd
upon a mountanous and spatious peece of grounde,
called Goon-hillye, lyinge betweene the sea coaste and
Helston; which are the hardeste naggs and bestes of
travaile for their bones within this kingdome, resem-
bling in body for quantitie, and in goodnes of mettle,
the Galloway naggs.”
Goose-chick. A gosling. A symbol of exhaustion.
“As weak as a goose-chick.”

180
Gorry, or Gurrie. A large wicker flasket with a long
handle on each side, and carried like a sedan chair.
Gorseddan. A place of elevation, whence it has
been said, the Druids pronounced their decrees.
Gorsedd is Celtic Cornish for a seat of judgment.
Goss. A tall reed growing in marshy places, or in
shallow ponds. The boys used to make arrows of
the stems. Arundo phragmites.
Goss. A fuss, a perplexity, M.A.C.
Goss. Moor, or wood (COS). Dr. Bannister.
Goss-moor. Great (mawr) moor (cors); or wood
(CO3) moor. Dr. Bannister.
Gossawk. A lubber, a blundering fellow. “For
loke how that a goshauke tyreth (feeds).” Chaucer.
Gothhomm, or Gosshomm. An expression of
contempt, as if to say, “Go home,” “Get away,”
“Get out, you fools.” In Celtic Cornish Gothoam
(Pryce), means fools. The word is curiously similar
to gothhomm.
Gowk, or Gook. Somewhat like a Quaker's bonnet
in shape, with a “curtain” behind. It is of large
size. Worn by mine, clay-work, and country girls,
OT WOIſleIl.
Gozzan, or Gossan. This is Celtic Cornish for rust,
the rusty ochre of Iron. Also, the course, bed,
broil, or back of a lode. Hence, “keenly gozzan,”
i.e., a promising lode.

181
Gozzan. An old, rusty, scratch wig.
Grab. Very sour.
Grafted. Coated, or loaded with dirt. “Your nails
are grafted with dirt.”
Grail. A three-pronged fish spear. M.A.C.
Grainy. Sour-tempered, close-fisted, proud. “A grainy
ould chap.”
Grambler. A stony place. M.A.C.
Grammer-sow. See Sow-pig.
Gramfer, or Granfer. Grandfather.
Grange. See Grunge.
Grass. The surface at a mine, a miner's term. “Gone
to grass,” i.e., come up out of the mine.
Graving clouds. Clouds moving contrary to the
wind below them. A sign of storm.
Grebe. A handful, a small portion.
Green sauce. The dock Sorrel. Ruméſ, acetosa. See
Sour-sauce, Sour-sabs, and Sour-sops.
Greet. Dry earth.
Greet-board. The earth board of a plough.
Greglan. See Griglan.
Grend. A twist or kink in a chain. Mousehole.
Grendin-Stone. Grinding stone.
Grey. A badger. Polyphele,
Grey-bird. The song thrush,

182
Gribble. The part of the tree for grafting on. C.
Griddlin. Sitting “hanging over” the fire, and so
warming nose and knees together.
Griglan, or Grig. Heath, or ling. (At St. Agnes
heath flowers are called “browth of the griglans.” H).
Celtic Cornish words, Grig, heath; griglans, sticky
heath. Borlase.
Griggan. A grass-hopper. M.A.C.
Gripe. The ditch along the foot of a hedge.
Gripy. Greedy, stingy, miserly.
Grishens. See Growshans.
Grizzle. To grin. Grisla is a Celtic Cornish word,
and means to grin like a dog, and a grisla, grinning.
“What be’ee grizzlin at 1° “You Ould grizzla.”
Grobman. A bream two thirds grown. Polwhele,
Grock. To pull, to tweak; as to pull the hair up over
the ears. H.R.C.
Groot. The same as Greet. Q.V. Callington.
Growan. Soft granite-like ground. Also, a name for
granite. Celtic Cornish, grow, gravel or sand; or
gream, gravel.
Growder. A soft kind of decomposed granite used for
scouring.
Growts, grownds, grudgings, growshans,
grooshans, or grishens. Terms used of coffee
grounds, dregs or sediment in a cup of tea, &c.
Probably derived from the Celtic Cornish word grow,
sand.
183
Groyne. A seal. M.A.C.
Grunge, or Grange. To grind the teeth, to make a
grinding sound in chewing.
Guag. Rubbish is so called by shoaders. Tonkin.
A Celtic Cornish word. Pryce says “when the
tinners hole into a piece of ground, which has been
wrought before, though filled up again, they call it
holing in guag.”
Guff. See Caff.
Guinea-pigs. Small white cowrie shells.
Guis. “An old sow that hath had many pigs.”
Polwhele. It is a Celtic Cornish word.
Guise-dance. A kind of carnival or bal-masqué at
Christmas.
Polwhele calls it the guise or disguise dance, for so the
Cornish pronounce guise (geez). “This dance answers
to the ‘mummers’ of Devon, and the morrice dancers
of Oxfordshire,” &c. In Celtic Cornish ges, means
mockery, a jest.
Gulge. To drink to excess.
Gur. The shanny fish. C.
Gurt. A gutter. Callington.
Gurgo, or Gurgy. A low hedge, or rough fence.
Gur in Celtic Cornish means an end, an extremity,
and gé, a fence.

184
--> -------
Gurgoes. Long narrow lanes. W.F.P. In Celtic
Cornish gur, end, extremity; and go, a particle used
with words to denote a progress towards. Williams.
Gurrie. A handbarrow for fish; a wicker basket with
handles as in a sedan chair.
Gut. A narrow gap, trench, or passage.
Guts. A contemptuous term for a glutton.
GWaith. “The breast hook of a boat.” M.A.C.
Gweans. See Queens.
Gwenders, or Wonders. A tingling or stinging
of the extremities from cold. In Celtic Cornish gwan
means a sting.
Haaf saved. Half witted see Half baked.
Hadgy-boor. See Hedgy-boar.
Haestis, or Hastis. Hurriedly, hastily, impatiently.
Haestis-go-thurra. The diarrhoea.
Hag. A mist.
Hager. Ugly, deformed, rough, foul, evil, fierce, cruel.
This is a Celtic Cornish word. See Agar.
Hailer. A thief's confederate. “The hailer is as bad
as the stailer” (stealer).
Hair-pitched. Bald. Newlyn, T.C.
Haivery. Miserly, greedy of money, envious. From
the Celtic Cornish awl, avey, or avy, spite, envy,
discord. -



185
Hale. To haul, drag, or pull. “Hal'en op,” i.e., pull
him up.
“Hither hale the misbelieving Moor.”
“I’ll hale the dauphin headlong from his throne.”
Shakspere.
Halish. (Pale. M.A.C.) Ailing, weak.
Half-baked, or Haaf saved. Said of one who is
silly, and stupid.
Hallyhoe. The skipper fish.
Hall Monday. The day before Shrove Tuesday.
See Nicka-nan night.
Halvan. Refuse of the ore after spalling. Tomkin.
Halvaner. One who receives half the produce for
his labour. E.N.
Hall-nut. Hazel nut.
Hallan-tide. All Saints' day.
Haly-caly. To throw things to be scrambled for.
M.A.C.
Hame. A circle of straw rope. A straw horse-collar.
(A hame is used to fasten the fore leg of a sheep to
prevent him from breaking fence. C.)
Hange. (Pronounced, hanjh). See Head and
Hange. -
Hanges, or Hange. The heart, liver, and lights of
a sheep. Those with the head are called “Head and
hange,” or “head and hinge,” (or hinges.)
Hardah. Elvan rock, C.

186
Hard-head. The refuse of tin after smelting. The
plantain. J.W.
Hard-heads. Centaury. Centaurea nigra.
Hare’s meat. The common wood sorrel. Ovalis
acetoSella.
Harve. To harrow. Harve. A harrow.
Hatter-flitter. A jack-snipe. M.A.C.
Hauen. Haven. Carew.
Havage. Family origin, or stock. “He comes of a
bad havage.”
Hayned up. Land left to grow a crop of grass for
hay.
Haysing. Poaching. C.
Haybands. About 50 or 60 years ago, countrymen
in wet weather “wore haybands,” i.e., ropes of hay
coiled closely round each leg to keep it dry.
Mackintosh was not known then. (“Haybands up
to his knees.” Tregellas).
Head and Hange, or Head and Hinges. The
head, lungs, liver, and heart of an animal. -
Heaps. Thus said of an egotist, “He thinks heaps of
himself.”
Heaver, or Hayver. A grass seed. Lolium perenne.
Heaving, Haiving, or Eaving. The stones (large
slate stones) becoming wet from change of temper-
ature, are heaving. Also said of ice beginning to
thaw. See Un-eave and Giving.

187
Heavy. Close grained, as heavy bread, &c.
Heel-tap. The leather heel of a boot, or shoe. Also,
the metal shield, or “scute” of the heel of a boot,
or shoe. Also, the last few drops of a glass of grog.
TO heel-tap, to repair the heel of a shoe, or boot.
Hedgy-boar, or Hadgy-boor. A hedgehog,
Hellier, Heller, or Healer. A slater of roofs.
Helling. A slated roof.
Helling-stone. A slate stone used for roofs.
Henderment, or Handerment. Obstruction,
delay, hindrance.
Hepping-stock, or Hipping-stock. An erection,
- or stand of three or four steps, for more easily
mounting a horse. In Lancashire it is called Horse-
block, or Horse-stone.
Herby-pie. A pie made of spinach, bits (a herb so
called very much like spinach), parsley, mustard-cress,
pepper-cress, young onions, and lettuce, with some
slices of bacon, and a little milk. Seasoned with
pepper and salt.
Herring-bairn. A sprat. C.
Hevah. See Hubba, and Hevah.
Hevval, or Hewal. See Eval.
Hez. A swarm of bees. (Also gle?). Polwhele,
Hick-mal. See Ekky-mowl.
Hiding. A thrashing. A “tanning.”
188
Higher-quarter people. People from the uplands
near a town. St. Austell.
Hile. The beard of corn.
Hilla, or Hillah. The nightmare. Borlase. It is a
Celtic Cornish word.
Hippety-hop, or Hippety-hoppety, A jumping
kind of walk or gait.
Hoase. Forbear. Carew.
Hobbies. A kind of hawk. Carew.
Hobbin, or Hobban. Dough, raisins, and fat, baked
in the form of a pasty; also called Figgy-duff,
Q.V.
Hobble. A band for the legs of animals to prevent
their breaking fence or running away.
Hobbler. An unlicensed pilot. Two or three men
own a boat, so as to tow a vessel in with a rope.
They share the hobbles, or profits between them.
Hobbelers. This so spelt by Hals, is, he says, the
name given to the men and horses posted on the
Cornish beacons, to give notice on any alarm of the
approach of an enemy. On the beacon was a pile
of wood, or barrel of pitch elevated on a pole, and
fired in the night ; or in daytime a smoke was raised
from some combustible matter.
Hoddy-mandoddy. A simpleton. U.J.T. (Hod.
madod, N. of England).
Hoggan, or Fuggan. A pork pasty. A tinner's
pasty. Hogen, Celtic Cornish. Pryce.



189
Hogget. A two year old ewe. Hog lamb. A
sheep under a year old.
Holidays. Parts left untouched in dusting, “Don’t
leave any holidays.”
Hollibubber. One who earns his living out of the
refuse of the slate quarries at Delabole. C.
Holla-pot. See Tom-holla.
Holm. The holly-tree.
Holm-Scritch. The missel-thrush. . C.
Holt, or Holster. A lurking place, a place of con-
cealment. A place of rendezvous. (Hulstred, Saa.on,
hidden).
Honey-pin. A peculiar sweet apple. Boffrell.
Hood, or Ood. Wood.
Hoop. The bullfinch. C.
Hopps. Small bits, as, “Hopps of gold.” Carew.
Hooraa, " Wurraa, l or Wurraw I Hurrah or
Huzza A word common to many nations. Jewish,
hosanna ; Old French, huzzer, (to shout aloud); Dutch,
huSSchen ; Russian, hoera and hoézée. Hurrar is a cor-
ruption of Tur-aie (Thor aid), a battle cry of the
Northmen. Wace, “Chronicle.” (Brewer's Dicty).
Hootin. Blubbering, “Stop tha hootin', dew.”
Hooze, or Hoozy. Hoarse. Hoz, Celtic Cornish.
Hooze, or Hoost. A bronchial disease in cattle.
Hoozle-pipe. See Oozle.

190
Hoppety bed. A game, hopscotch. In playing it, a
figure like the diagram is marked out on the ground,
on a space about 9 or 10 feet long, and about 4 feet
wide. The figures are for explanation.
2 5
3. 6
A small stone being placed at No. 1, the player,
standing on one foot, has to tip the stone, in hopping,
from bed to bed, as numbered. If the stone go
beyond the next space, or over the line, or, if the
player cease to stand on one leg, he is “out.” (Pan
bed. Truro).
Horn-fish. The gar-fish. Borlase.
Horny-wink. Plover, (in the east); slugs, (in the
West). Dr. Bannister.
Horny-winky. A toad. H. J. Royal Instit. of Corn-
wall.
Horny-winky. Desolate, outlandish, as of a place
fit only for “horny-winks and lap-wings.” J.W.
Hosen. Stockings. In Celtic Cornish, hosan, a stock-
ing,
Housey. Ennui from too much confinement in the
house, “feeling housey.”
Hoss in the lode. When a piece of “dead,” ground
(matrix) is found in an expansive form in the lode,
they say “the lode have taken hoss,” (horse). E.N.




191
Horse adder. The horse fly, the dragon fly.
Housen. This old plural form for houses is nearly
obsolete.
Hov. Heave. In Spenser, Hove.
Howsumever, or Howsomdever. Howsoever.
Huccaner. A wood corner. M.A.C.
Hucksen. The knuckles, or joints. “Muck up to
the hucksen.”
Hubba, l and Hevah “Great excitement prevailed
here (St. Mawes). The cry of Hubba! rang through
the town, and quantities of pilchards were reported
to be passing through the stems. The seines were
soon manned and pulled with all possible speed.”
Cornishman, 0ct. 13, 1881.
“The welcome sound of Hevah was heard at St.
Ives yesterday, and the boats on the look-out for
pilchards were instantly on the alert.”
Western Morning News, Oct. 14, 1881.
These words, Hubba and Hevah, require a little
notice. Hubba is wrong, it should be Ubba as written
in ancient manuscripts. It is a Celtic Cornish word,
meaning, in this place, here. In Ubba we seem to
have the sound of the word Hubbub. Anciently
Ubba was written Ubma, and still more anciently it
was omma, in which we have some of the sound of
the word hum, a continued sound, or murmur.
Hevah by the change of a letter would be heuah or
hewah, just as we find Eval to be pronounced Yºul or
Yowl and Yewal, words for a three-pronged dung-fork.
192
In houah we seem to have the sound of hue as in
“Hue and cry.”
Whether the origin of the word Hevah! can be
traced to Evoel is not very clear, yet the following
quotation by Beal (Britain and the Gael) may be
interesting to the reader.
“Strabo (born about A.D. 19), speaks of an island
near Britain, where sacrifice was offered to Ceres and
Proserpine, in the same manner as at Samothrace; and
in the words of Dionysius Perieg, (lines 1225, 1228),
or of his translator,” it is said,
“As the Bistonians on Apsinthus banks
Shout to the clamorous Eiraphiates;
Or, as the Indians on dark-rolling Ganges,
Hold revels to Dionysos the noisy,
So do the British women shout EVOe l
Finally, it may be observed that ubba is also written
wppa (but pronounced 00pa) a word or outcry also
meaning, in this place, here. See Uppa, Uppa,
holye.
Hud, or Hull. A shell, as of a nut, &c. In Celtic
Cornish hudha, to cover, to hide. -
Hud. The dry crust or scrab on a sore.
Huel. A mine, a work. Huel, whéal, wheyl, whel,
and whyl are Celtic Cornish for the same.
Huer. A man stationed on some look-out place near
the sea to give notice of the position of a shoal of
pilchards. Dr. Paris, in describing the Pilchard
fishery. (Guide to Mount's Bay and the Land's End,
note, p. 150), says that Tunny-fish were caught by a
similar process in the Archipelago. “Ascendebat



193
quidam (Anglice the Huer, Graece Thunoscopos) in
ultum promontorium, unde Thunnorum gregem spec-
uleretur, quo viso, signum piscatoribus dabat, qui
ratibus totum gregem includebant.” Wide Blom-
field's Notes on the Persæ of Eschylus, p. 148. The
seine was as familiar to the Athenians, as the
Pilchard fishery is to the inhabitants of Cornwall;
and it is said that Eschylus took great delight in
witnessing it,” and they had a “huer” who did
exactly as in Cornwall.
Hummock. A stout, unwieldy woman. M.A.C.
Hurle. A filament. Ourlen, silk in Celtic Cornish.

Hurling. A game of throwing or hurling a silvered
or silver-gilt ball, played by two opposing parties, each
striving to get the ball to a goal. An especial game
at St. Columb. This is one of the manly and exciting
games for which Cornwall is deservedly famous.
Hurling-ball motto. The ball is a round piece of
timber about three inches diameter, covered with
plated silver, sometimes gilt. It had usually a motto
in the Cornish tongue alluding to the pastime, as,
“Guare wheag yu guare teag,” i.e., fair play is good
play. A ball at Paul had this motto, “Paul Tuz,
whek Gware Tek heb ate buz Henwis, 1704.” In English
thus, “Paul men, fair play, without hatred, is sweet
play.” Lake's Parochial Hist. of Cornwall.
Hurrisome. Hasty. See Haestis.
Hurts, or Herts. Whorts, whortleberries. See
Whorts.
N

194
HusCen. Scolded. T.W.S.
Iles. Flukes. Distoma Hepatica. The cause of the rot
in sheep. Also the name given to a plant, Rosa Solis,
by eating which it was supposed the disease was
caused. Tomkin. The plant is not injurious nntil it
becomes infested with the ova of the “fluke.”
Illek. The gurnard fish. Carew. See Elleck.
Ill-Wished. Bewitched.
Inchin. Encroaching inch by inch. Boys cried out
at play, “No inchin, no inchin.”
Ingrossers. Persons who bought wheat at eighteen
gallons the bushel, and delivered the same at sixteen
gallons the bushel. Carew.
Ire. Iron.

Ishan. The dust, (douse) or husks from winnowed
corn. F.W.P. It is a Celtic Cornish word and spelt
ision, or usion, meaning, chaff, or husks of corn.
ISS. Yes. “ISs a es,” i.e., Yes he is.
Issterday. Yesterday.
I-facks! Yes faith !. In the north of England I-fakins!
Iss fath! Iss fayl or Iss fey ! Yes sure Fay
and Fey are Celtic Cornish words meaning, faith.
“Whether Sayest thou this in earnest or in play
Nay, quod Arcite, in earnest by my fay.” Chaucer.
“By my ſay.” The London Prodigal.
(Ru'm fay! or (Re-m) “Rum fey,” by my faith, is
also Celtic Cornish).

195
Jack. Almost if not quite disused in Cornwall. The
well known name of the machine for turning a spit
in roasting; worked by a weight with pullies, by
which the spit was turned round
Jack Harry's lights. Phantom lights preceding a
storm, superstitiously thought to take the form of the
vessel doomed to be lost.
Jack-O-lent. A dirty, slovenly fellow. C.
Jack with the lantern. Will-o-the-wisp. Ignis
fatnus.
Jacky. Too much Black Jack or Blende in the ore,
“For the ore was waik and jacky in the stoan.
Tregellas.
Jacky-ralph. A wrasse. M.A.C.
Jaffle. A handful. See Yaffle.
Jail, or Jaale. To Walk fast. “Jailing along.”
Jaller, or Jallishy buff. Yellow. See Yaller.
Jan-jansy. Two-faced. M.A.C. Janus-like.
Jelly-flower. Gilly-flower, the stock. Gilofre, Chaucer.
Jews' ears. Some kinds of fungi. C.
Jews' fish. The halibut, hippoglossus vulgaris. Called
the Jews' fish because of its being a favourite part of
their diet. (At Plymouth in the first half of the
century the brill was always called the halibut).
(The Cornishman, 1882).
Jews’ house. A very ancient smelting place for tin.
Polwhele.

196
Y º ºs-
Jews' pieces. Very ancient blocks of tin. Polwhele.

Jews’ works. Very ancient stream-works “are now
stiled, Jews’ works, and were used to be stiled in
Cornwall “attal Sarazin,” or the leavings of the
Saracens,” Q.V. Polwhele.
Jick, or Juck; Yux, Yuck, or Yock, Yex, (Yoxe
Saſcom, and in Chaucer). To hiccough. See Yock
or Yuck.
Jiggety-jig. A jog-trot style of travelling in a shaky
vehicle, “gwain jiggety-jig.”
Jigging. A process of sifting the ore from the refuse
in a tub, or tank of water.
Jimmery chryl An exclamation of surprise. Can
it be believed In Celtic Cornish we have krysy, to
believe, to have faith in.
Jinny-ninny. A simpleton.
Jinny-quick, or Jenny-quick. Italian irons.
When a woman wants to “do” her caps and collars,
she calls for the Jinny-quick.
Joan the Wad. The name of one of the fairies.
Wad, Celtic Cornish, a forefather.
John-jaick. A snail. Callington.
Jonnick. “That's jonnick,” i.e., that's jolly.
Josing. Scolding, “Jawing.”
Joustin. Shaking. “A good joustin.”
Jowder, jowter, chowder, and jouster. An
itinerant fish-dealer who carries the fish on the back
in a cowal (Q.V.) Also called back jouster (Q.V.) In
later years a donkey cart has been much used instead.
197

Jowds, or Jowders. Pieces, bits. “Tes scat oal to
jowders,” i.e., It is broken all to pieces.
Jowlin. A dull, gnawing pain is so called, as “I’ve a
jowlin tooth ache.”
Juck. See Jick, and Yock, or Yuck.
J umpin. Thus used, “a jumpin little scamp.” A
little humbugging fellow is a “jumpin” or a “rump-
in” fellow. A term of contempt.
J ling. Young. Jungk, Celtic Cornish, young.
Junket. New (or raw) milk fresh from the cow,
curdled by rennet. Clotted cream is laid on the top,
and the whole flavoured with nutmeg and rum.
Elsewhere junket means a cheese cake, a sweet-meat,
properly made of curd. The word is the Italian
giuncate (curd, or cream cheese), so called because
carried on junk or bull rushes (giunco). Brewer.
“You know there want no junkets at the feast.”
Shakspere “Taming of the Shrew.”
Just alive. Mining term, meaning a Small appearance
of ore in the stone.
Jyst. A joist or beam. Jºst and gyst are Celtic Cormish
words for a beam.
Kager, Keggas, or Kai-yer. Wild parsnip, wild
carrot. H.R.C. The ancient Cornish called hemlock
kegas.
Kan Kayers. Two or three confederates who unite
to undervalue, or make fictitious offers, and praise
anything they wish to sell ; tricksters. Boffrell.
Karn, or Carn. The solid, hard, or rocky ground.
See Carn.
Katty-ball. A child's ball for playing with.
Keamy. Mould on a liquid surface.
Kayer. A coarse sieve for winnowing corn. M.A.C.
Keddened, (or Cabagged, B.V.) Covered over
with mud or dust. W.F.P. Kaggled. H.R.C. (See
Geagled.)
Keels, or Kails. Skittles. Ninepins.
Keel-alley, or Kail-alley. A place for playing at
ninepins or skittles. -
Keem. To comb, as of the hair.
Keeming comb. A small-tooth comb. M.A.C.
Keenly. Promising in appearance, as of a lode.
“Keenly gozzan.” Also, clever, as, “he did that
putty keenly.”
Keenly-gozzan. See Keenly.
Keggled. See Geagled.
Keg-nail, or Kag-nail. An ill shaped toe or finger
nail. A thickened toe-nail.
Keeve, or Kieve. A great tub, or wat; also, a potatoe
cave, i.e., a place where potatoes are heaped and
buried with earth. Perhaps cave mispronounced, in
this sense.
Kelter. “In good kelter,” i.e., in good condition, as
of cattle.



199
Kendle teening. Candle lighting time. To tine, or
teen, is to light, as “teen the candle.”
Kenack. A worm. (A weakly child. W.C.B.)
kinak, Borlase. It is Celtic Cornish.
Kennin. A white cloudy spot on the cornea, like a
thin film. (Kennel. M.A.C.) Ken is a Celtic
Cornish word meaning the peel, or skin of anything.
Kennin herb. A plant, the decoction of which is
used for the cure of a kennin. Polwhele says it is
Crow-foot. Ranunculus,
Keeping company. Phrase used of lovers after
“popping the question.” -
Keep on, keeping on, or keeping on keeping
on. Idiomatic phrases used of a scold who won't
cease talking. Also used of a bully.
Kep-kep-kep. A call to make a horse come near
one. (See back for this in “The words compared with
Chaucer.”)
Kern. To curdle.
Kerned. Concreted. “He has also seen gold kerned
about spar,” that is, fixed and concreted on the quartz.
JBorlase.
Kerning, Term used of corn as it ripens after the
period of blossoming.
Kert. A cart. It is a Celtic Cornish word. Also
Câûri.
Kib. V. To repair, as of a hedge, with thorns, &c.
200
Kibbed. Ground fenced off with bushes, furze, &c.
Poluſhele.
Kibble. An iron mine bucket, used up and down a
mine shaft. (Kibbal, a bucket, a little tub). Borlase.
A Celtic Cornish word.
Kibby heels. Sore heels. Heels with chilblains on
them.
Kick and sprawl. The courage and power to resist.
“If people tried to hand him over to any one, he
would soon let them see that he had some kick and
sprawl in him.”
Kicker. A small mizen used by fishing boats. W.F.P.
Kicklish. Ticklish. A dangerous state, or position.
A delicate or difficult job, as, “a kicklish job,” “he
is standing in a kicklish place.”
Kicky. To stammer.
Kiddaw. The guillem. A sea bird. M.A.C.
Kiddliwink, Kidleywink, Kiddle-a-wink, and
Tiddly-wink. These are names for a beer-house.
The term Kiddle (kettle)-a-wink is perhaps the cor-
rect term. At a conversazione at Laregan in 1881,
Mr. F. Holman gave the origin of the word thus.
“At the time the name arose the beershops were not
all kept by honest dames, for they were then fond of
keeping a little smuggled brandy which was put in
the kettle, so as to deceive the officers of the law, and
those who were in the secret, when they came into
the room, and wanted some of the brandy, would
wink at the kettle. Hence arose the term “Kettle and
wink,” or Kidley-Wink.” Cornishman, Nov. 17, 1881.


201
Kiddle, Kiddly, or Kiddlin. To be engaged about
Various little jobs. “Always kiddlin about.”
Kidge. To stick, to unite, to “chum ” together.
Kidney. To agree together, to be chums together, to
confederate, as, “they kidney together very well.”

(Kidge. M.A.C.)
Kiggal. A spindle. Bottrell. This is a Celtic Cornish
word, spelt Kygel or Kigel, and meaning a distaff.
Killas. Clay slate, the “schist” of the geologists.
Killeck. A stone used as an anchor for punts. W.F.P.
|Killi-more. Earth-nuts. Halliwell. Grove-nuts, Pol-
whele, Kelli or Killi is a Celtic Cornish word mean-
ing a grove, and m0r berries. Moran, a berry.
Kimbly. Couch, in his History of Polperro, says that
“at weddings it was formerly the custom when the
party set out for church, for one person to be sent
before with a piece of bread or cake in his or her
hand, (a woman was usually selected) and this was
presented to the first person met in the procession.
The gift was called the “kimbly,” and was also given
at births to the person who brought the first news to
those interested in the new arrival.” Kimbly was
also given to the one who brought first news in the
smuggling times. “If us catches sight of 'em (Smug-
glers) comin in we'll rin down and tell the news, and
you shall have kimbly for telling it.”
Mrs. Parr's Adam & Eve,
202
Kings. The name used at Redruth for donkeys.
Corn. Telegraph 1879. An ill applied name to so
patient an animal.
Kip. A small net used to hang vegatables in. W.C.B.
Kipes. See Giblets.
Kipper. A male salmon. C.
Riskey. “A dried brittle stem.” “A withered kiskey
of a man” M.A.C.
IKist-vean. A Celtic stone built chest or burial place.
It is Celtic Cornish and reads literally chest little.
Kit. A smear. To kit. To dab, Halliwell.
|Kit. Kith or kin “I’ll turn out the whole kit,” i.e., the
whole lot of them. In Celtic Cornish keth, the com-
mon people; also, chef, a companion, a fellow.
Kitey. Flighty, hair-brained, impulsive.
Kittens. The kidneys.
Kittereen. A primitive omnibus. “The Kit-tereen
was a car that ran between Penzance and Truro, set
up by Christopher Treen,” (Kit Treen.) J.W.
Kitting. Stealing ore. To kitt. To steal ore.
Kitty-bags. Coarse cloths bound round the legs of
labourers to keep them dry. They used also to wear
straw or hay rope coiled round the legs as a protec-
tion in rough weather. See Hay-bands.
Kivver. A cover. Kevere, Chaucer.


203

Knacked. Stopped working, said of a mine; also to
dissuade, as, “I’ve a knacked that out uv hes hade.”
Knap. The top, or summit of a hill.
Knick. To cheat.
“Hes stoanin wights and temberin scaales,
I'm sure they air but smaal,
Beware of Moases Tonkyn,
Or he will knick ee oal.” J. T. Tregellas.
Knot cow. A cow without horns, having a little knot
or knob on the head instead of them.
Knuckle down. To submit, to yield, to “give in.”
Ko. See Co.
Koffen. See Coffins.
Lace. A rood, or perch of land. M.A.C.
Lace. This is a Celtic Cornish word meaning to lick
or slap ; to throw about ; to cudgel; to lash. Pro-
nounced lak in the old Cornish, as, “me ath lak,” I
will lace thee.
Laggen. V. To splash in the water. Mousehole.
Lagging. Dragging in the mud, also Ligging. Q.v.
Laister. The yellow water-iris, M.A.C.
Lake. Used of a sea cove, as Gwavas lake. (A brook
is so called at Lostwithiel. J.W.)
Lambs' legs. The Snivel of a child's neglected nose.
Lambs' tails. The blossoms of the crack willow.
Salia, fragilis. -

204
-- --- -
-
Lamb-y or Lammy-pie. “Lammy pie isn't made
of lamb”! as the name would imply. The following
tale will explain. It is fully given in Warner's Tour
through Cornwall in 1809. “A Cockney who had a
mind to see the world, strayed down as far as St.
Ives, where he entered an inn and called for supper.
Have you any beef for a steak | No | Any veal for
a cutlet'ſ No | Any mutton for a chop | No 1
What no meat No please your honour, except a
nice lammy-pie, which was baked to day. The Cock-
ney licked his lips at the prospect of a cold lamb-pie,
and ordered it up. Hunger was his sauce; he ate
heartily, and relished his meal exceedingly. He
passed the night in horrors, but had no idea they
arose from the indigestible quality of his supper, till
the next morning, when he was about to mount his
horse. ‘Well Sir,’ said the ostler, seeing he was a
stranger, ‘how did you like missuses lammy-pie last
night Excellent,’ replied he, “twas the best lamb I
ever tasted. Lord love ye,’ returned John, “it was
not that ; lammy-pie isn't made of lamb. Why what
the devil was it then exclaimed the horrified travel-
ler. “Why our poor kiddy, to be sure, returned the
other, ‘who died yesterday,” This dainty dish is
obsolete.

Lamper. A lamprey.
Lampered. Mottled, stained. “Lampered all over
with dirt.”
Lannard. A kind of hawk. Carew.
205
Lantern fish. The Soled lavis or Arnoglossus, so
called because it is a very transparent sole.
Lap, or Lop. To throb, as in pain. (Lap, to beat.
Garland.)
Lap, or Cat-lap. Tasteless, insipid fluid, or drink.
Lappy. To lap.
Lappior. A dancer. This is a Celtic Cornish word.

Larrence. (St. Lawrence). “He is as lazy as
Larrence.”
Larrikins. Mischievious young fellows, larkers.
“Mischievious larrikins who pull the young trees
down.” The Cormishman.
Lashin, or Lasher. A very large thing, a lot or
plenty.
Lash. To throw anything down violently, as “he
lashed it down.” To pour, as of rain.
Lash. Bait cut from the tail of a mackerel. C.
Lasking. Keeping near the coast, a fisherman's term.
B.V. Mousehole.
Latteen, Lattin, or Lattice. Names for tin-plate.
Lattice. The vegatable lettuce.
Lattis. A milk-pail. Penwith, in the Antiquary.
Probably from lait, which besides being the French
for milk, is also a Celtic Cornish word, and it is “the
old Orthography of leyth or lêth as written in the
“ Ordinalia.” Williams's Cornish Dicty.
206
Launder, or Lander. A water shute of a building.
Lauch. A sloppy mess, any ill combined liquid food.
Beef tea and treacle, would be a lauch if mixed.

Lawn, or Lawen. “A large open mine-work in the
back of a lode left in a dangerous state.”
Towednack. T.C.
Leaping-stock. See Hepping-stock.
Leary, OI’ Lairy. Faint and hungry, sinking from
want of food. In use in Devon and Dorset. In Wilt-
shire they say leer, (empty.)
Leasing. Picking stones. Polwhele.
Gleaning. C.
Leat. An artificial channel for a stream, as of water
for a mill.
Leavers, or Lavers. Marsh Iris. Name probably
from levar, Celtic Cornish, a book.
Lemon plant. The verbena.
Lent-lillies. Daffodils.
Lerrick. To flap about, “lerriking about.”
Lerrup, or Lerruper. A slut. “A regular lerrup.”
A trollop.
Lerrupin. Trolloping. Also, something very big.
“a lerrupin great turnip.”
Lerrups. Rags, tatters, “all to lerrups.”
Lerrups, or Lirrups. See Bits.
207
Lester-cock. A floating contrivance with a small
sail to carry a “boulter” seawards in fishing. Carew.
In Celtic Cornish lester means a ship, and C00, a boat.
Let. Hindrance, hesitation, delay. To let. to
hinder, to stop or impede. This word was in use in
Cornwall many centuries ago, although not Celtic ;
being the old English let, as in the following, “Hep
na, moy let,” i.e., without any further delay.
Letterputch. A dirty untidy person; also a short
hornpipe dance, but more with the heels than the toes.
In Lancashire it is called Letherty-patch. An idle
person stands on one's doorstep, hands in pockets,
and every now and then kicks up his heels to this
dance. Those within, annoyed at the sound cry out,
“there goes letherty-patch again with his, rat-tat, rat-
tat, ratty-tatty, rat-tat-tat. Also spelt letterp00ch, and
lutterpouch.
Leu, Lew, Leuth, or Lewth. (Synonymous). A
sheltered place. It also means concealment, as
“He’s lying lew" i.e., lying hid, or “out of the way.”
Hlé0, Celtic Cornish, sheltered.
LeuStre. To plan. M.A.C.
Level. An adit.
Libbety-lat. The name of a game for children.
M.A.C.
Libbings. “The webs of a waterfowl's feet.” M.A.C.
Lick. A wipe of the face with a wet corner of a
towel. “I’ve just given my face a lick.”


208
Lide. The month of March. C.
Lidden. An oft told tale. “Harping on one string,”
always telling the same old story, “that old lidden
again.” Leden, Chaucer. Ledden, Spenser. In the
North of England it means noise, din.
Lie. “Gone to lie" is said of grass or corn beaten
down by rough weather. Also “The wind is gone
to lie,” i.e., it is become calm.
Lifting clome. Tippling, guzzling,
Lig, OT Liggan. A deposit, as of seaweed, a detritus
of dead leaves. Ligge, to lie down. Chaucer. Lig
or Liggen, to lie. Spenser. -
Lig, or Liggan. A kind of sea weed. M.A.C.
A manure formed of leaf deposit. C.
Liggy. Muddy, mucky, damp.
Ligging. Dragging along and smearing with mud;
very wet, drizzly, as of the weather.
Lights. The lungs. “Rising of the lights” a phrase
used of a choking feeling in the throat.
Likky pie. Pie of leeks, with bacon, and an egg or
two broken over the hot contents.
Lilly-bangers. The “cup and dice” were so called
at Penzance, M.A.C.
Lilly-banger stalls. “Until within the last 20
years it was the custom in Penzance on Easter
Monday to bring out tables before the doors, on
which were placed thick ginger-bread cakes with

209
raisins in them, cups and saucers, &c., to be raffled
for with lilly-bangers,” and the stalls were thus named.
M.A.C.
Limb, or Lemb. There is a curious use of this word,
thus, “My face is my best limb.” Also, a young
brat, imp, hussy, or termagant. “She’s a regular
lemb.” A she-devil.
Lime-kill. Lime kiln. “Which is hateful to me as
the reek of a lime-kill.”
Shakspere in the Merry Wives of Windsor.
Linsing, or Linching. A severe thrashing.
Ling. Anything very tough is said to be “as tough as
old ling.”
Linhay. An outhouse, or shed, with a lean-to roof
and an open front.
Lintern. A lintel.
Lipsy. A lisping. “He speaks all lipsy.”
Listin. The selvedge of cloth. Woven and used for
hearthrugs, mats, &c. In Celtic Cornish lystem, a
towel, a napkin.
Listing. Aching, throbbing with pain.
Living stream. A course or stratum of stones im-
pregnated with tin. Borlase.
Loader. A double shaped apple.
Lob. “A stone tied to the end of a fishing line, to
keep it fast when thrown from the rock.” C.
O
210
Lobba, Loaber, Lubba. An awkward fellow, a
lubber. U.J.T.
Locking bone. The hip joint. See Pin and
Whirlbone.
Locus. Sweet stuff, sugar stick. See Clidgy.
Lodden or Plodden. A pool. M.A.C.
Lodes. Mineral veins. Most lodes, says Pryce, (Min-
eralogia Cornubiensis) are named from the minerals
contained in them. He divides lodes into twelve
different kinds as under.
1.—Gossan lode. 7.—Crystal lode.
2.—Peach lode. 8.—Killas lode.
3.—Scovan lode. 9.—Mundick lode.
4.—Caple lode. 10.-Black-jack lode.
5.—Pryan lode. 11.-Flookan lode.
6.—Quartz lode. 12.-Grouan lode.
To notice each separately would exceed the limits of
this book. The following is characteristic.
“What's a caunter lode, Uncle Henney "" “Why
thee'rt old enuff and ugly enuff, Old Tom, to knaw
what a caunter lode es as well as I do.” “Well,
so I thoft I ded too,” says Old Tom, “till I
heer'd our boy Jacky readin in the Mining Journal
that a caunter lode ded run north and south.” “Then
a couldn’t be a caunter,” says Uncle Henney, “but
a cross-coose running right athurt, for a caunter is
slanting, or caunting a east and west lode, and that
is the meaning of a caunter lode, for suppose there is
a east and west lode, and another lode running

211
north-east and south-west—slanting the east and west
lode—the north-east and south-west lode is a caunter,
and that's all that can be said about'n I reckon,” says
Uncle Henney; “and I say so too,” says old Tom ;
“and I say,” says Jan Tenby, “that lots of they
larned men going about now a day don't know a
caunter lode from a cross-coose, or a true tinker from
Old Joe H–y's tinker.” From the “Cornishman.”

Lode-plot. A lode that underlies very fast; or hori-
zontal, and may be rather called a flat lode. Pryce.
Lofty-tin. Rich, massive, rough tin ore, and not so
weak or imperceptible in the stone, or in powder on
the shovel. Pryce.
Logan rock. A logging rock. A rock so nicely
balanced as to rock easily. Hence the name of the
celebrated Logan rock. In Celtic Cornish, logan,
shaking.
Loggers, or Lugs. The ears, M.A.C.
Long-cripple. A lizard. M.A.C. “In Devonshire,
a snake.” J.W. The slow worm or deaf adder of
authors. Borlase.
Long-nose. The sea pike, the garfish.
Long oyster. The sea crayfish. Polwhele,
Long-stone. A tall (granite) stone, either monu-
mental, directing, or boundary. Many such, of
great antiquity, are still standing. In Celtic Cornish
maen heir, battle stone, or maen hir, long stone. Heir,
battle; hir, long.
>
~~
Nº-º-º:
212
Loobs. A Celtic Cornish mining term. The tin slime
or sludge of the after leavings in washing tin. The
slime “leavings.”
Looby weather. Muggy weather. From the Celtic
Cornish loob, slime, sludge.
Looch, or Loach. See Lauch. Looch, filth, refuse.
Hayle. T.C.
Lootal. A tawdry gadabout. T.C.
Loppard, or Lopper. A lame person.
Loppety lop. A hopping, or lame-like movement,
moving like a rabbit is to go “loppety lop.”
Lopping. Throbbing with pain. “Its lopping very
bad; ” also walking lame, “lopping along.”
Lop-lolly, Lob-lolly, or Lobba. A fag, a ſac-
totum ; a lazy fellow.
Lords and Ladies. The common Arum or Cuckow
pint. Arum maculatum.
Lost-Slovan. From the Celtic Cornish lost, a tail, a
rump. Commonly low-slovan. The beginning of an
adit through the tail or end; that part which lies
open like a trench before they drive underground.
- Pryce.
Louggy. Tired. G. E. in the “Cornishman.”
Louning. Long, lank, thin. C.
Louster, or Loustry. To work hard.
can't scheme must louster.”
“He Who







213
Loustering. “A loustering man,” i.e., a well-grown
powerful man. “Loustering work,” very hard work.
Love-entangle. The fennel flower. Polwhele.
Lubber-cocks. Turkey cocks. (Lubber-leets.
M.A.C.)

Lucky-bone. The knuckle-bone of a leg of mutton.
Lud. “Sent all of a lud,” struck all of a heap. W.N.
Lugg. Undergrowth of weed, clover, &c., among corn.
Lug-worm. A salt-water worm, used for bait in
fishing. Beach worm.
Lump. To resign oneself to what is inevitable. “If
you don't like it you must lump it.”
Lurk, or Lurgy. Laziness.
“Fever lurk, neither play nor work.” Brewer.
Lurker. The small boat which attends the other boats
in pilchard seining. The boat in which the master
Seiner goes.
Mabyers. Chickens, young fowls. In Celtic Cornish
mab (filius) a son.
Maggots. Whims. “Such maggots "
Maggoty pie. A mag-pie.
Maggy-owler, or Maggy-owla. The goat moth.
CoSSus ligniperda.
Mahogany. Gin Sweetened with treacle.
Maidens' delight. See Boys' love.
214
Maiden Elder. The elder of the wood, or in Celtic
Cornish Scau-an-Cúz. The Sambucus humilis of Ray.
Borlase.
Mait. To feed, “go and mait the pigs.”
Mair. Sheaves of corn put “longitudinally, about 18
feet in length by 12 feet deep,” because of very
uncertain weather. St. Levan. H.R.C.
Mait banes. Broad beans. Callington.
Magpies. (Sayings about them.)
“One for Sorrow; two for mirth,
Three for a wedding; four for a birth.”
Couch, Polperro.
“One for anger; two for mirth,
Three for a wedding; four for death.”
St. Austell.
Make-wise. A substitute, a pretence, a “make
believe.”
Making wise. Pretending to do a thing.
Male. The fish shanny, Blennius pholis. C.
Malkin. A rag mop for clearing the ashes from an
oven. A dirty person.
Manshun bread. Small bun shaped loaves, mau-
chets. M.A.C.
Man-engine. A machine used in deep mines, to
bring the miners up or down the shaft, and to avoid
the fatigue of using the ladders. Although differently
constructed it serves as a “lift' for the men. Invent-
ed about 40 or 50 years ago.

215
Marchant May's little summer. A fine autumn.
Marinade. A term used of fish cured or cooked in a
particular way in vinegar, with bayleaves and spice.
“Marinaded pilchards.”
Marlion. A kind of hawk. Carew. (Merlion, a
merlin, a sort of hawk. Chaucer.)
Mashes. Large quantities, lots, as, “Mashes of mait.”
(meat.)
Massy Aw! massy' Exclamations, just as
Mercy or Grammercy (Mascie, by my faith.
Chaucer.)
Maunge. To chew noisily, to munch. (Monche,
Chaucer.)
Maur. See Mor or More. A root.
Maw. “A sugary maw.” See Wad.
May-bee. A cockchafer, M.A.C.
May-bird. The whimbrel. C.
Mayburn. A kind of bird. Marburan () is Celtic
Cornish for a Raven.
May-games. Frolics, tricks, practical jokes.
May-gemmin. Frolicsome, silly, childish. “Such
máygemmin ways.”
Maazlin. Knocked foolish. T.W.S.
Mazed. Greatly bewildered, downright mad.
Maazedish, or Maazedy. Maddish.

216
Mazed antic. A wild, crazy, foolish person.
Mazegary, Mazegerry, or Mazejerry. Crazy,
half mad.
Mazejerry pattick, or Mazegerry pattick. A
mad simpleton. U.J.T.
Meader. A mower. Polwhele. Meder is a Celtic
Cornish word, and means a reaper, a mower.
Meara-geeks. Noisy or obstinate people.
Hals (A.D. 1736) says, “Camborne, signifies an arched
burne, or well-pit of water . . . . to which young
people, and some of the elder sort, make frequent
visits . . . . in order to wash and besprinkle themselves,
out of an opinion of its great virtue and sanctity,
forsooth !”
Those sprinkled “are called by the inhabitants mer-
Tasicks. These again by others are called 'mearagaks,
alias m0ragiks; that is to say, persons straying, rash,
fond, obstinate.” In Celtic Cornish gycke or gye
means noise; and méré, much. -
Meas. “A meas of herrings,” i.e., 505 herrings.
Meat-earth. The natural soil or surface of the land.
“A load of good meat earth.”
IMIeddick. An emetic. Medhec is a Celtic Cornish
word, and means a physician. Also medhecnaid,
physic. -
Melliers. The axles of the frame used in washing
OréS.

217
Mén-an-tol. A holed stone. (See Cornish History.)
In Celtic Cornish, maen, stone, and toll, a hole, a
perforation.
Méneolas. A fisherman's original kind of wooden
box stove, “filled with clay and stones” on which to
cook. W.F.P. Měnolas. H.R.C. In Celtic Cornish,
máen, stone; and olds, a hearth, i.e., hearthstone.
A
Men scryfa. An inscribed stone (See Cornish His-
tory.) In Celtic Cornish, máen, stone; and Screfa, to
Write.
Merle. A chain link. M.A.C.
Mermaid’s purses. Brown, purse-shaped cases
often found on the sea beach.
Merry-dancers. The Northern lights. Aurora bor-
ealis. So called because of their undulatory motion.
Merryman. The clown at a Circus or Theatre.
Merry sole. The French sole-(fish.)
Meryan. An ant. W.F.P. (Meryan is a plural noun
and means, ants. Murrian is the true Celtic Cornish
plural for ants; and murrianón or menwicnén, for an
ant.)
Metheglin. Mead, Honey and water boiled together
and fermented and flavoured with spice. This is the
name used in Cornwall; mead was almost an unknown
word there. It is a Celtic Cornish word from medh,
mead, or meith, whey, and whego! or huegol, all sweet.

218
As if to say, “the all sweet mead,” or whey. In
Wales they call it me?/glen.
In Sanscrit are the words madhu, mada, mad, to
intoxicate, which compare with mead (or medh.)
Mewed. “Scattered by fright.” T.C. Sennen.
Mews. Moss. W.T.A.P.
Mica. In the china clay works this is the name given
to the coarser, or inferior clay, which is deposited in
the mica pits. The finer clay, held in suspension in
water, passes on into the large “clay pit.” It is the
washing away of this “mica,” that makes the rivers
look like milk. In reality “mica” contains a very
large proportion of porcelain clay, and therefore is
often saved, and sold at a lower price.
Mica-pits. The clay in the slopes, (Q.V.), held in
suspension by water, having deposited the sand, flows
into shallow, narrow, but long pits; as the clay fluid
passes slowly on, the mica deposits in these mica pits,
and the pure clay passes as it leaves these pits into
the clay-pit. (Q.V.)
Michy. (Pro. Mit-chee.) See Minching, or Mich-
ing. Also Minch or Mich.
Midjans and jowds. Shreds and tatters.
Midgets, or Midjans. Small pieces, or bits.
Midgetty-morrows. The fidgets, M.A.C.
Midgetty por, Miggal conpore, Migglecum-
pore. Synonymous words for uproar.



219
Mimsey, or Minny. A minnow (fish). Menow,
ninow, and minys are Celtic Cornish words, and mean
little, Small.
Minch, or Mich. To play the truant. In Glouces-
tershire they say mooch.
Mincher, or Micher. A truant.
Minching, or Miching. Playing the truant.
“Marry this is miching Mallecho.” Hamlet.
Milky-dicels, or disles. Thistles used for rabbits'
food.
Milprev. The Druids' or serpents' egg, Lhuyd. The
ovum anguinum of Pliny. From the Celtic Cornish
mil, a thousand; and prév, a reptile. It was a
common belief in Cornwall, about 1700, that the
glass beads which are frequently found in Cornwall,
and Wales, and called by the Welsh glain neidyr, were
the work of Snakes; and it is a common belief now
in Wales, that on a certain day of the year an
immense number of Snakes come together and make
these beads with the foam of their mouths. This
agrees substantially with Pliny’s account, and has
descended from the Druids.
Williams' Cor. Dicty.
Milsey, Milcy, or Milchy. Corn injured by damp
undergoes a change, and becomes milsey. The bread
made from it has a doughy consistence, and a pecu-
liar taste, and is called milsey or ropy bread.
220
---
Minnies. Stones fastened to stout cords, or small
ropes, are used to prevent pilchards from escaping, by
plunging such stones (or minnies) constantly in the
gap by which the fish may escape from the seine
net.
Miracle plays. Sacred dramas which were acted
anciently in a “round” (Q.V.) In Celtic Cornish
they were called Guaré meers or Great plays, and
Guaré mirkl or Miracle plays. The place of acting
was called plaen an guaré. (Gwaré. Williams).
Missment. A mistake, an error.
Mix-medley. A jumble, “all sorts together.”
Miz-maze. Confusion, perplexity. “We are all in
a miz-maze.”
*IMIoast. Almost, nearly, well nigh. “Et's moast
dun,” i.e., it's nearly done.
Mock. The apple cheese (Q.V.) from the cider press.
Polwhele.
Mock, or Mott. A large block of wood, such as is
used for a Christmas fire.
Mocket. A bib to an apron to keep the dress clean.
Mogust, or Moguz. The ass. Callington.
Mole. The fish rock goby. C.
Mollish's land. A game played by girls. One
stood in the middle of the street, while the others
rushing across had to be caught by her.


22}
Mood. A mucous, or jelly-like matter formed in fluids.
Linseed tea when too thick is a mood. (Vegetable
sap. C.) Also a name for the Pancreas of an
animal. A substance formed in vinegar is a mood
(or Mother Q.V.)
Moonshine. Smuggled brandy was so called.
“Woll’ee haa a drop uv moonshine?”
Moor-house. A hut belonging to a mine for the
shelter of workmen, and keeping their implements.
Borlase.
Moorstone. Granite so called as being “scattered
over our hills.” Borlase. The term is used now of
granite from any source.
Mop. In the game called Mop and hide away, (i.e.,
Hide and Seek) the Mop is the one who has to stand
with the face covered by the hands, facing a wall, or
in a corner, Waiting to seek those who have hidden
away. Doing this as the mop, is called mopping.
Mor, More, or Maur. The root, stump, or bole
of a plant, or tree. -
Mor. The guillemot. C.
Moral. See Daps. The very image of. Likeness.
Mord, or Mort. The fat of the pig from which lard
is melted out. It is also used for lard.
Morion. See Cornish Diamonds.
222
Mort. A lot, a large quantity as a “mort of money.”
This word is used in Kent, &c.
Moth. See Mews. F.C.
Mother, or Mood. A soft jelly-like matter formed
in a fluid, as in vinegar.
Mott. See Mock. Generally used of a large root
of a tree.
Mousey-pasty. An article of diet, with which little
children who wetted their beds were threatened,
“There now, you bad child, I'll give you some mousey
pasty.”
Mowhay. The rick-yard.
Muggets. Sheep's or calf's entrails.
Muggety-pie. A pie of sheep's, sometimes calf's
entrails, flavoured with parsley, pepper, and salt, and
enriched with cream.
Mugwort. A plant, artemisia vulgaris, often used
to make tea for a bad cold, or taken as a tonic.
Mule. To knead dough, to bespatter with mud. C.
To work hard.
Mumchance. By mere accident, “twas a mum-
chance.”
Mun. Decayed fish, used for manure. M.A.C. In
mining, any fusible metal. Pryce.
Mundic. Pyrites, Marcasite.
Munger, or Mungar. A straw horse collar. Pol.
whele. It is a Celtic Cornish word.



223
Mur. The guillemot.
Murs. Mice. Polwhele.
Mured. Squeezed, forced, or thrust against a wall.
Mura wall (French). Mured enclosed. Spenser.
Murely. Nearly, almost, well nigh. U.J.T. In
Celtic Cornish. Imur, much.
Murfles. Freckles. Murfled or Murfly.
freckled.
Murgy or Morgye. A dog fish. An ill looking
wench. It is Celtic Cornish and spelt morgi by Pryce.
Murrick. A sloven. R.J.C.
Mute. The hybrid between an ass and a mare. C.
Mutting. Moody. Silent and sulky. (Mute-ing")
My Ivers' An exclamation of surprise. (My ver-
nos | M.A.C.)
Nacked. See Knacked.
Nacker. The wheatear. Saſcicola apmanthe. C.
Nackin, Nacken, or Nacker. Handkerchief.
Nagging pain. A dull, persistent pain.
Nag-ridden. Troubled with the nightmare.
Nail-spring. The splitting of the skin at the root of
a finger-nail, or a small splinter of the nail itself.
Naked-jack. A crock-dumpling, Callington.
'Nan. See Anan.
Nanny-wiper. A caterpillar. M.A.C.
224
Nash. Pale, weak, chilly. M.A.C.
Natey. “ Streaky” meat or flesh. C.
Nation. Very, very big, very good, as, “a nation big
horse,” “a nation good job,” “’tis nation nice.”
'Natomy. A skeleton. Very slight and wasted in
person, “a mere 'natomy.” Anatomy.
Nattlin pie. A pie made of pigs' entrails.
Nattlins. Pigs' entrails. Those not used for the skins
of sausages are sometimes fried, “fried nattlins.”
Neaps. Turnips.
Neck. “Crying the neck.” See Anek.
Neddy. See Ass.
Neflin. Newfoundland cod. M.A.C.
Nepperkin. Half a gill. U.J.T.
Nessel. A snood of twisted twine fastened to the
hook. C.
Nessel-bird. The Smallest of a brood. A woman's
youngest child. A petted child. It is messel-trip in
Pembrokeshire, and nestling or messel-cock in the
North of England.
Nessel-taker. A fisherman's contrivance for making
a nessel. C.
Nettle. When one is stung by a nettle an old rhyme
is thrice repeated, meanwhile rubbing the part stung
with a dock leaf. This custom is very old, and was
noticed by Chaucer 500 years ago.


225
“But canst thou play at racket to and fro?
Nettle in, dock out; now this now that Pandure.'
Chaucer.
“Is this my in dock out nettle?”
Dissembler's besides women, P. O. Moore.
The following are the forms used,
“Out nettle, in dock,
Dock shall have a new smock,”
also thus, “Out nettle, in dock,
Nettle nettle stung me.”
and simply thus, “In dock, out nettle.”
New-fang or New-vang. Any new fancy, enter-
prise, or operation. The term is generally applied
satirically as “that's one of his new-fangs.” (Newe-
fangel, desirous of new things. Chaucer.)
Nibby-gibby. Narrowly escaped; nicely missed. C.
Nice chance. Nearly, “a close shave,” all but,
/ -
Nick. Knack, or skill in doing a thing.
Nick. To overreach, to deceive, to cheat.
Nicka-nan night. “The night preceding Shrove
Tuesday is so called in Cornwall, because boys play
impish tricks and practical jokes on the unwary.”
/ Borlase.
Nickers, Nuggies, Knockers. See Piskey.
Nickety-knock. Throbbing, palpitating, tapping,
“my heart's gwain nickety-knock.”
Niddil, or Neele. A needle. (Nidill, Chaucer.)
P

226
Niffed. Tiffed, vexed, in a pet, “put out.”
Niggur, or Neggur. See Ass. (Onager, Latin.)
Night-crow. A species of owl, rare in Cornwall.
“I take it to be the fern-owl of Shropshire, called
churn-owl in Yorkshire, from the noise it makes when
it flies. The goat-sucker, the Crapimulgus of Ray.”
Borlase.
Night-rere. A woman's nightcap.
Night-riders. Piskey (Fairy) people who have been
riding Tom (the name of a horse) again. H.
Nipped. Vexed, “Her’s nipped about somethin.”
Mrs. Parr’s Adam & Eve.
Nimpingale. A Whitlow.
Nog-head, Noggle-head, or Noggy. A young
fool. Tir na nog, in Irish means, “the land of
youths.”
Noggy. A blockhead. Garland.
Nones, or Noance. Nonce, for the present call, or
occasion. Nones in Chaucer.
Nool. To thump, or beat. Nooling, a thrashing.
Nope. A bullfinch. Borlase.
Nort. Nothing. “What's good for nort comes to no
hort.” (Hurt or harm.)
Nosey. Impertinent, intrusive.
Nowle. Noddle. Used Satirically. Noule, the crown
of the head. SpenSér.

227
Nub. A knob. “A nub of sugar.”
Nuddick, or Niddick. The nape of the neck.
Nuddic is a Celtic Cornish word.
Null. A dry crust. M.A.C.
Nurly. Sulky. T.C.
Nuttall or Nut-hall. The hazel bush.
Nyst. Near to, nearly, “all but.”
Oak-mask, or Oak-mass. Acorns.
Oal-the-wor. In the fashion. “Hoods be oal the
wor, and bunnets be wered wai a dep.” (Heard said
near Bodmin.)
Off his chump. Insane. Callington.
A
Ogos. Cliff caves. Polwhele. Ogo is a Celtic Cornish
word for a cave. See Vugg, 8, C8, WeI’Il.
Oilet. A frying pan, a gridiron. It is a Celtic Cornish
word.
Okum-sniffey. A hot and nice little glass of grog,
“Woll’ee haa a drap uv okum-sniffey "
Old men. This term is applied to those who were
mining in ancient days; perhaps centuries ago. In
this way it does not mean aged men.
Old men's backs. Old Workings in a mine. When
old workings are explored or worked again, miners
say, “they are scratching the old men's backs.”
Old men's workings, or Learys. The remains
of old mining, and stream works, done anciently by
Cornish Miners,

22S
`s
-> º
Ollick, or Hollick. House leek. “House leek, used
to be grown on house roofs, from the notion that it
warded off lightning.”
Brewer's Dict, of Phrase and Fable.
Oliphant. Elephant. It is a Celtic Cornish word.
Oodel-doodel. Helter-skelter. “And runned off
oodel-doodel.”
Oost. See Hooze. Jern in the Cornishman.
Oozle, or Oozle-pipe. The windpipe.
Ore-dresser. One who superintends the dressing
operations of a mine, and is called the captain of the
“floors,” also “grass captain.” E.N.
Ore-plot. The place for depositing the dressed ore.
Oreweed Sea weed. See Flote-ore.
Orrel. A raised wooden porch or balcony of a house
above the cellar, and approached by outside steps.
Organs, or Orgal. Penny royal. Mentha pulegium.
much used for “organ tay,” (tea).
Orts. Leavings, scraps, fragments, as of food, &c. This
word is always plural. “The fractions of her faith,
orts of her love” Shakspere.
“Thou son of crumbs and orts.” B. Johnson.
Outlander. A foreigner.
Out of Core. Working “out of core,” i.e., employing
the spare time after the regular period of work.
Out-winder. A bow window.
229
Overgone. “Done up,” exhausted, fatigued.
Overlooked. Bewitched, under the influence of the
“evil eye.” “Thou wast o'erlooked.”
Shakspere, in the Merry Wives of Windsor.
Ovice, or Ovvice. The eaves of a house.
Over nigh. Near to, close up to. “Ovver nigh by
the doar.”
Owners, or Awners. See Adventurers.
Padal, or Padel. A dish, a pan. It is a Celtic
Cornish word.
Paddick, or Pattick. A small brown pitcher hold-
ing one or two quarts.
Paddle. A weeding tool with a long handle and a
narrow blade.
Padgy-paw, Pagety-paw, Paget-e-poo, or
Padzher-pou. Names for a newt, eft, lizard.
In Celtic Cornish padºar means four, and paw a foot.
Literally, four-footed.
Pair. A company of men working together on the
same bargain, pitch, or take, in a mine.
Palch, Palchy, Palched. Broken down in health,
very frail and delicate in constitution. The writer
has often heard it used thus, “He is very palchy.”
“He is very much palched.” Palch is a Celtic Cornish
word and means, weak, sickly, amending, poorly.
Pallace. A cellar for the balking (bulking) of pil-
chards. In Celtic Cornish, palas, means to dig or
delve. The Word probably meant originally, a place
*


230
dug out. (Pallace is by Phillips derived from pallicia,
pales or paled fences. In Devonshire it means a
storehouse; in Totness, “a landing place enclosed but
not roofed in,” according to a Lease granted by the
corporation of Totness in 1703. Brewer's Dicty.)
Pan bed. See Hoppety bed.
Panes. Parsnips. This is a Celtie Cornish word,
panan, a parsnip, panes, or pane?, parsnips.
Pannier-crooks. See Crooks.
Pan-Crock. A large, brown, earthen pan.
Panshion. A milk pan. M.A.C.
Park. An enclosure, a field. Parc is a Celtic Cornish
word for the same.
Parrick. A little jug. T.W.S.
Pasher. A clumsy workman. T.C.
Patch-hook. A bill-hook. M.A.C.
Pattic. A simpleton, a fool.
Pawse. A cold that runs at the nose. Polwhele. From
the Celtic Cornish paz or pas, a cough.
Peach. Chlorite. A bluish green soft stone. A lode
of this stone is called “a Peachy lode.”
Peart. Brisk, lively. (Peark, Spenser.)
Peas. The hard roe of fishes.
Peson, or Paisen. Pease. This is the old plural
form. In Celtic Cornish pes means pease, pulse.
Peson. Chaucer.

231
Pedalincan. The great cuttle fish. H.R.C.
Pedrian. Small pieces of turf. Davy, Zennor.
Pedn-paley. The tom-tit. (Blue-tit, M.A.C.) This
is a Celtic Cornish word, pedn, a head; paly, Satin,
or velvet.
Pedri-borbas. Cods' head. B.V. Celtic Cornish.
(Pedn barvas. Pryce.)
Peecher. A bait, an allurement. B.V.
Peel. A pillow. Polwhele. Pilwe, Saxon.
Pelf or Pilf, Pelfy or Pilfy. See Pluff, and Pluffy.
Pelt. In a pet, passion, or hurry. “Back he comes in
a reglar pelt.”
Peendy, or Pindy. Tainted. Used of animal food
going, or gone bad.
Peeth. A well. M.A.C. (Wit; Peethy, witty).
Prize. See Pize. Peise. Chaucer.
Peizen, or Pizen. Weights. Peizer, a weigher.
Pellar. A conjurer, a cunning man.
Pellow-bere, or Pillow-bere. A pillow case.
Pelve-bere. Chaucer.
Pelch, or Pilch. A three cornered clout, or napkin
used for infants. Brewer, (Dicty. of Phrases) calls it
“The flannel napkin of an infant.” Saxon, pylche, a
skin coat. Pilche, Chaucer.
Penny-cake. The leaves of navel-wort. Children
pluck and string them to resemble a pile of pennies.


232
Pezac. A pilchard with a broken back. W.C.B. In
Celtic Cornish pesach means rotten.
Piffed. Slightly affronted, or vexed. See Tiffed.
Pigol, or Piggal. A pick-axe. A large hoe for
cutting turf. Pigol is a Celtic Cornish word.
Piggy-pie. See Taddago pie. Piggy-pie is not
exactly pork-pie as generally made, and is now pro-
bably an obsolete dainty, just as is Lamby, or
Lammy-pie.
Piggy-whidden. Piggy wiggy, or the smallest pig of
the litter. The little white pig. In Celtic Cornish
whidn, guiden, or guyn, white.
Pig's-crow. A Pig-sty. Crow, is Celtic Cornish and
means a hovel, hut, sty.
Pile. A lot, a plenty, as “a pile of money.”
Pilcher. Pilchard. The Cluped pilchardus of natur-
alists. They call pilchards gipsy herrings in Scotland.
As is well known pilchards are taken in immense
quantities on the Cornish coast, large shoals some-
times make their appearance on the Southern coast
of Ireland, and about 90 years ago, a tolerably
good fishery was there carried on. Pilchards are also
taken off the French coasts but not in large quan-
tities. These fish also frequent the coast of Spain,
but not in great numbers as on the Cornish coast.
“The merchantes that do deale in this commoditie
of pilchards, as doe divers Londoners, vent them in
sundrie places. In Fraunce they utter their pickled
º

233
pilchardes, now not known but in domestic use,
and suche as they pack in hogsheades and other
caske, wher they are receyved as a verie welcome
reliefe to the sea coaste of that kingdome, and
from the coaste revented to their great profit in the
inland townes.
All this trade into France is now gone. The
dryed ware they carrye into Spain, Italie, Venice, and
divers places within the Straytes. “Norden, A.D 1584,
quoted by Whitaker (Anc. Cath. of Cornw. Vol. 2, p.
249, note.”) (In Celtic Cornish, Herman and Llean, a
pilchard; Herne, pilchards; and Allec, herrings, pil-
chards. Borlase.)
Piler. “A farm instrument used to pound or cut the
beards from barley in winnowing.” B.V.
Piliers. Tufts of long grass, rushes, &c. M.A.C. The
name seems derived from the hillocky appearance of
large tufts of grass or rushes. Pil in Celtic Cornish
means a hillock.
Pill. A pool, a creek.
Pillas, Pillis, or Pellas. Naked oats, bald, bare, or
naked oats without husks. Dr. Paris. Avena muda.
Piles, or Pilez in Celtic Cornish means bare, bald.
Also called Pill-corn. (Pilled, or piled, bald. Chaucer.)
Polwhele, (A.D. 1803), says of it that “it is still used
in several places,” and describes it as a “small yellow
grain . . . and for fattening calves accounted superior
to any other nourishment.”


234
Pillion. The tin which remains in the scoria or slags
after it is first smelted, which must be separated and
re-melted. Pryce.
Pillum, Pillem, or Pilm. Dust. Pilm is a Celtic
Cornish word, and means according to Pryce, “dust 2^
flying like flour.” .
Pil-jack, or Piliack. A low, mean fellow.
Davy, Zennor.
Pimpey. A weak cider made by adding water to the
apple “cheese.” Q.V. It is also called “beverage.” Q.V.
Pin, or Pin-bone. The hip. The hip-joint. Pen- *
clun is the Celtic Cornish word for the hip-joint.
Pen the head, and clun, the hip, or haunch.
Pinnick, or Punick. An undergrown weakly child. -
Puny.
Pinnickin. Very small and weakly. “What a poor -
pinnickin child !” y^
Pinni-menny. This was, (and is now by a few) the
name given to the little chapel-well near Trenance
bridge, St. Austell. Young people wanting to know K.
their fortune, dropped pins into the well and “wished.” \/
Menny, or Mynny, in Celtic Cornish means, to will, to
wish. -
Bernard Quaritch, in a review of Elton’s “Origins
of English History,” says, “There is ample proof
that the pin is not a mere offering to the spirit of the .
well, such as a rag, a pebble, or a small coin might :
be, but is flung in by way of curse, to injure the

235
person who is present in the mind at the time the
pin is thrown in. It is a companion superstition to
that of sticking pins into a wax image, an animal's
heart, an orange, or an apple, which is prevalent over
a great part of the world. A pin is, speaking myth-
ologically, a deadly thing, perhaps because it is a
spear or dagger in miniature; a prick from one is
more dangerous than from a needle or a splinter of
wood, because it gives the sufferer the “evil humours'
of the person who has carried it on his person. In
Iceland, if there is any fear that a dead person's
spirit will walk, pins are driven into the soles of the
corpse's feet.
Pin-tail. A person who is very small and narrow in
the hips. -
Pip. A disease among chicken.
Pipe, or Bunny of ore. A great collection of ore
without any vein coming into, or going from it.
Pryce.
Piran. Intoxicated. “He was Piran last night.” This
is a slander on St. Piran, who, is traditionally said to
have died drunk, yet, says Carew, “if legend lye not
he lived 200 years and died at Piran.”
Piran broad-cloth. The rush mats made there.
Tomkin.
Pirl. To whirl, twirl, or twist around.
Piskey. A fairy. The common clothes moth is also
so called from some old superstition. In Robt. Hunt's
delightful book, “The Romances of the West of

236
England,” are names of the various kinds of fairies,
viz.: 1.-The small people. 2.-The Spriggans. 3.−
The Piskies or Pigseys. 4.—The Buccas, Bockles, or
Knockers. 5. —The Browneys. (Pisky is Celtic
Cornish for Fairy. Borlase.).
Piskey feet or Pixies' feet. See Pysgy pows.
Piskey-led. Said of one bewildered, confused, or
who has lost his way. “He’s like anybody piskey-
led.”
Piskey-stool. A mushroom.
Pit-work. The part of the mine machinery which is
placed in the shafts or levels. E.N.
Pitch. A bargain of work in a mine.
Pitch, pitch, butterfly l An invocation by which
children hope to catch a butterfly, thus “Pitch, pitch,
butterfly, down low, down low.”
Pitch to. To set about a thing in real earnest.
Pitch-haired, or Pitchy-haired. A rough staring
coat, as of a horse in cold weather.
Pitch up to. To make advances, as in “making love.”
Pize, Pise, Peize, or Peise. To weigh. In Corn-
wall it means generally, to estimate or guess the
weight of a thing by holding it in the hand, as “I’ve
a pized et,” i.e., I have handled it, or lifted it so as
to judge the weight. Peise. Chaucer. (Peysen,
peisen, weights, M.A.C.)


237
Planchin, or Planchen. A plank or wood floor.
In “Arden of Feversham” is this expression “Whilst
on the planchers.” In Celtic Cornish planken, or
plynken, means a plank, a board.
Plashet, or Ploshet A moist, watery place. A
quagmire.
Plat. A plot, or small piece of ground. (In Celtic
Cornish, plat means flat, also in Chaucer.)
Platted down. Flattened down, pressed down.
Plat-footed. Flat-footed, splay-footed. Plat or platte.
Chaucer. Plat is a Celtic Cornish word meaning flat,
Splay.
Plethan. To braid, or plait. Polwhele. (In Celtic
Cornish it is plegye).
Pliskin. An egg-shell. A Celtic Cornish word.
Polwhele.
Plod, or plad. Plaid, or check-pattern.
Plosh. A puddle, a messy, dirty place. PloS is a
Celtic Cornish word for dirt, filth, &c.
Plosher. A half grown bream. M.A.C.
Ploshy. Splashy, sloppy, wet and miry. In Celtic
Cornish plošec, foul, filthy.
Pluff, Pelf, or Pilf. Fine, or broken fragments of fur,
feathers, &c. Also the fur or fine hairy coat of an
animal, as of a hare, &c. In Celtic Cornish pluven
means a feather, a pen, pliv or plºw, feathers, and
pluſoc, a bolster.












238
Pluff, Pluffy, or Ploſſy. Soft and spongy like a
dried up turnip. “Feeling pluffy" means poorly,
“out of sorts.”
Plum. Anything soft and springy, as a pillow, cushion,
&c., also leavened, as “the dough is plum.”
A Cornishman would not say mud was plum, yet if
he fell on it he would say that “he fell plum,” To
“fall plum ” is understood as contrary to “fall hard.”
“To plum up,” is to swell up like leavened dough
which is then said to be “plum” or “light.” “To
plum up" also means the resumption of the former
state after pressure is removed, as of a pillow which
“plums up" again. The shaking up of a bed, or a
pillow, is to “plum up,” the bed, or pillow, i.e.,
render them soft. The word plum meaning elsewhere
4,100,000, or a “nice plum,” was formerly spelt
plumb, and refers to one who is, “pretty well off for
tin.” Tin by the ancient Romans was called plumbum
album. Pluman is the Celtic Cornish word for the fruit
plum, and plom or plobm for lead.
Plummin. The yeast mixed with the flour for leav-
ening, is called so.
Poam. To pummel, to thump, to beat, “poamén well,”
(Paume, the palm of the hand. Chaucer.)
w
Poaming. A pummelling.
Pock. A push, a shove. Poc, or Pock is Celtic Cornish.
See Poof.
Poddlin. Poking about, meddling.







239
Podar. Mundic, pyrites. In Celtic Cornish podar
means rotten, corrupt ; mundic; ugly.
Borlase's Corn. Vocab.
“Upon the first discovery of Copper ore, says Dr. Paris, the
miner to whom its nature was entirely unknown gave it the
name of poder (podar); and it will hardly be credited in
these times, when it is stated that he regarded it not only as
useless, but upon its appearance was actually induced to
abandon the mine, the common expression upon such an
occasion was that the ore came in and spoilt the tin.”
The writer when a boy used to hear aged men speak of
copper ore (thought to be podar or mundic) having been used
to mend the roads.
“About the year 1735, says Dr. Paris, Mr. Coster, mineral-
ogist of Bristol, observed this said podar among the heaps of
rubbish, and seeing that the miners were wholly unacquainted
with its value . . . . . . he entered into a contract to buy all he
could get, and no doubt he found it a profitable transaction.”
Podge. A short fat person, “quite a podge.”
Podgy. Short, thick, and fat.
Pókemen. Stupid, clumsy, “such pékemen ways,”
(Podging. M.A.C.)
Poldavy. A very coarsely woven linen cloth. Sail
cloth was formerly called Powle-davies.
Polled. Beheaded, used of fish. Polwhele.
Pollet, or Polleck. A crooked stick, knobbed at one
end. W.F.P. Polyn. A stick. B.V.
Polrumptions. Uprorious, restive.
Pomster. A quack. In Celtic Cornish it is spelt
gonster, meaning quackery, giving improper medicines.


240
Poochin. Shoving, poking in the way. “What be’ee
poochin like that vur !” (Potch. Shakspere.)
Poochy, or Poochy-mouth. The lips very promi-
nent and thick.
Pooching. Making a mouth at any one.
Pook. A heap of hay, or turf. It is a Celtic Cornish
word.
Pooled. Splitting granite “is effected by applying
several wedges to holes cut, or pooled as it is termed,
in the surface of the stone, at a distance of three or
four inches from each other.” Dr. Paris.
Poor. Tainted, turned sour, decayed, rotten.
Poor as a coot. In great poverty. (Coot, the bird
Fulica atra.)
Poor tipple. Small beer and such like drink.
Poot. To thump, to kick. This is a Celtic Cornish
word, as also, pook and potik. -
Pop and touse. A general row. All sorts of oaths.
In Celtic Cornish pop, every ; and tos, to swear.
Pop-docks, or Poppies. The fox-glove. Digitalis
purpurea. (Corn-poppy is the name for the common
Ted poppy.)
Pope. A puffin. M.A.C.
Popple, or Bobble. A pebble.
Por, or Poar. Hurry, fuss, agitation. “What a poar
you'm in l’
241
Porbeagle. A small kind of shark. Borlase.
Porf. A pool of stagnant water. M.A.C.
Porvan. A rush wick for a lamp. M.A.C.
Posh. Phlegm oppressing the breathing. Polwhele.
Pose. Chaucer. In Celtic Cornish pos means heavy.
Poss, poss up, or possed up. To stand up, to
“stick up,” leaning against a wall or a post. “Theer
a stonds possed op, lookin like a wool.” PoS. A
post, is Celtic Cornish.
Post groats. “In the time of Henry 8th there were
two coinages (of tin) in a year, viz; at Midsummer
and Michaelmas, but two more were added at Christ-
mas and Ladyday for the conveniency of tinners, for
which they paid as an acknowledgment four pence for
every hundred of white tin then coined.” The duty
to the Duke of Cornwall being four shillings for
every hundred weight of tin coined. Borlase. See
Coining tin.
Powdered. Slightly sprinkled with Salt, corned.
Pots. The bowels; wooden panniers for carrying
- manure on an animal's back, dung pots.
Pot-Crooks. The second form in learning to write,
next to making strokes. Pot-hooks.
Pot grouan. Soft granite-like ground in which it is
easy to drive an adit. Pryce.
Pot-ground. A miner's term for loose ground.

242
Pot-guidn. White pudding. Polwhele. It is Celtic
Cornish. Pot, pudding; guidn, white.
Power. A great deal, a great number, as “a power
of good,” “a power of people.”
POWer. The fish Gadus minutus. C.
Preedy. On an even balance, as with a scales. C.
Preedy. Easily, creditably. “Putty preedy.”
Preventive men. Coast guard men.
Preventive station. Coast guard station.
Pride of the country. A miner's term. “When
ore is found near the surface, at a level where it is
rarely met with, and in great abundance and very
rich; also when a bunch of ore is found out of a .
lode like stones scattered in a quarry, they say, “It
is the pride of the country.” Pryce.
Pridy, or Preedy. Proud, handsome.
Prid-prad, Priden-prall. See Pednpaley.
Prill. V. To mix, to turn off sour, to get tipsy or half
drunk.
Prill. A Small bit, or quantity.
Prilled, or Prill. Half drunk. “He’s prilled.”
Prilling a sample. Giving a false sample of the ore.
E.N.
Prince-town college. A facetious name for Dart-
moor prison,

Prinked up, or Prinkt up. Dressed up in fine
clothes. “Dressed to the nines.” Pranki, Spenser.
Prinking along. Walking in an affected manner.
Prong. A silver fork; a hay fork.
Proper. Prim, handsome. “Being so proper.”
Shakspere in King Lear.
Proud flesh. Overgrowth of the flesh in a healing
wound.
Prophecy table. For casting the matrimonial horo-
Scope.
IN CORNWALL. ELSE WHERE.
Tinker. Soldier.
Tailor. Sailor.
Soldier. Tinker.
Sailor. Tailor.
Rich man. Gentleman.
Poor man. Apothecary.
Apothecary. Ploughman.
Thief. Thief.
Pryan lode. A flookan lode, as a soft clayey vein of
tin. In Celtic Cornish pryan or prian means, clayey
ground.
Pudlock. A short beam for supporting the planks of
a scaffold. One end in the wall, the other tied to the
scaffold pole.
Pullan. This is a Celtic Cornish word, meaning a pit,
a pond. (A Salt water pool. M.A.C.)

244
Pull-cronack. A small fish found in Salt water pools;
bully-cods, the shanny. M.A.C. Pul, or pol, is Celtic
Cornish for pond, &c., but cronec means a toad. See
Bulgranack.
Pul-rose. The wheel-pit. This is a Celtic Cornish
word; pul or pol, a pit, &c., and ros, a wheel. Spelt
Poul-ro2 by Pryce; and Pol-ro2 by Borlase.
Punick. See Pinnick.
Punnion-end, or Punkin-end. The gable end of
a house.
Pure, or Pür. Very, quite. This is a Celtic Cornish
word. (Pure, mere, very. Chaucer.) “He’s pure
and fat,” i.e., He's very fat.
Purgy. Thick in stature, fat, as “a purgy little chap,”
“a purgy pig.”
Purl. Watch, “on the purl,” i.e., on the watch,
Polwhele.
Purser. The financial agent for a mine.
Purt. A niff, a tiff. “He has taken a purt.” C.
Purt’ns, Purtens, or Portens. The heart, liver,
and lungs of an animal.
Purvan. Shreds of cloth. W.F.P. Purvans. B.V.
See Porvan.
Put going. Murdered.
Put hom, home or hum. Shut or close, as “put
hom the door.”
º
f
:

245
Pye. Blocks of tin when formerly adulterated by
lumps or pieces of iron being enclosed in the centre,
were called pye. Tonkin. They say that by the old
Stannary laws a person convicted of this fraud was
made to swallow three spoonfuls of melted tin. It
was a certain cure.
Pysgy-pows, or Pixies' feet. “Ridge-tiles are
placed on houses in West Cornwall, having a round
knob on them. The people say they are for the
pixies to dance on ; and that if you omit to place
one for their amusement they will turn the milk
Sour.” W. C. Borlase, in the Western Antiquary.
Quab. Sickly, infirm. Garland. (Quad or quade, bad,
and also quappé to tremble, to quake, are in Chaucer.)
Quaddlin. A semi-imbecile, stupid manner.
Quaff. (Pron, quaif) To puff up, M.A.C.
Quaiffed, or Quatted. Satisfied, full M.A.C.
Quail. To wither. Quailed. Withered, as in
speaking of flowers.
Quailing. A sinking sensation in the stomach.
Qualk. A heavy fall. “I came down with a qualk.”
Quarantine. A bright red apple.
Quarry, or Quarrel. A pane, or square of glass.
Quat. To squat, to flop down, to flatten down.
Quandary. Perplexity, uncertainly, in a wandering
state of mind. In Celtic Cornish quandré means, to
walk about, to wander; but this is borrowed from
the English.





246
Quàrey. “When a lode or stratum breaks in large
hard rocks, being jointed as it were, it is called a
qudrey lode or stratum, from its joints or quáres.” Pryce.
Queedy. Shrewd. M.A.C. Perhaps from the Celtic
Cornish quehé, to work or labour at.
Queens, or Gweans. Scallops. (Perriwinkles.
Bottrell.)
Queer. A mining term. “A queer of ground." A.
square piece of ground. () St. Just. See Quarey.
Quiddles. Foolish fancies.
Quiddlin. Same as Quaddlin. Q.V.
Quignogs. Rediculous fancies, or conceits.
Quilkin, Quilkey, or Quilkduin. A frog. See
Wilkin. In Celtic Cornish it is kwilken, guilkin, or
cuilcen.
Quillaway, or Quailaway. A stye, or small
abscess on the eyelid. Hordeolum.
Quillet. Three leaved grass, clover. Bothell.
Quilter. Flutter, flurry, agitation of mind. “She
was all in a quilter.”
Quilting. A severe thrashing.
Quinted. Animals over filled with food are quinted.
Quishin. A cushion. This word is in Chaucer.
Quoit. A broad thin stone or rock. It is a Celtic
Cornish word. The Cromlech at Lanyon is called the
“Giant's quoit.” The large table stone resembling a
discus or quoit.
247
Quoits. A game played with roundish but flat stones,
thrown at a mark or place. Once very common.
(Quoit or Koetem, in Celtic Cornish, means a broad
thin stone, or rock. Borlase.)
Rab. Granite rubble.
Rabban. Miner's term for a “yellowish dry stone
resembling gossan.” Pryce.
Rabbet et l or Od Rabbet et ! An exclamation,
as if to say, “Confound it.”
Rabble. An iron rake for stirring and skimming off
copper ore in calcination and melting. Pryce.
Rabblerash. A dirty, noisy mob. “The great un-
washed.” Rubbishy stuff.
Rabble-fish. Inferior fishes.
Race. To place things in a row. Also, to string things
together, as “a race of onions.”
Race. A go cart. M.A.C.
Radgell. An excavated tunnel. The W. Briſon,
Rafe or Raffe. To tear or rend.
Raff, or Raffle. Poor stuff, anything scrappy and
inferior.
Raffain. Raff. Raffain ore. Poo, ore of no
value. Pryce.
Ram-Cat. A “Tom’ cat.
Rames. The skeleton, as, “the rames of a goose.”
J.W. - L0Siwithiel.




248
Rag. A large, irregular, slate roofing stone.
Rag-pump. A chain pump.
Ramper. Playful. - Callington.
Ramping. In great pain, as a “ramping tooth ache”;
also raging. “A ramping lion rushed suddenly.”
- Spenser's Faery Queene.
Ramping and roving. In a state of almost unbear-
able pain.
Randigall. A long, rambling story.
Randivooze. A resort; also, an uproar, “a putty
randivooze up there.” (Rendezvous. French.)
Ranter's jace. A “wild goose” errand. A ramb.
ling hunt, or search, or chase.
Ranter go round. An old fashioned game of cards
so called. M.A.C.
Rany. A ridge of rocks which is bare at half-tide. C.
Ranny. A Wren.
“Those who kill a robin, or a wren,
Will never prosper, boy or man.”
Rap and rind. “By hook or crook.” F.C.
Rare. Flesh, meat, underdone. Half raw ; any eat-
able thing early in the season is rare. See Rear.
Rash. Brittle, as applied to wood; or crisp, as of
vegetables.
Raunin, or Raunish. Hungry, ravenous. He's
got a raunin appetite.” (Spenser used the word
Toyne, to bite or gnaw.)
249
Raw-milk. The milk as it comes from the cow.
Raw-ream, or Raw-cream. The cream of milk
not scalded.
Reamer. A flat, perforated, shovel like skimmer, for
removing clotted cream from “scalded” milk.
Rear. Early. (So used also by Milton and Shakspere.
Polwhele.) -
Red-knot wheat. So called from the colour of the
joints and husks. Tomkin.
Red-rabb. Red killas. Pryce.
Reed. The unbruised stalks of corn, so called in the
Iſla SS.
Reeming. Stretching and yawning together.
Reen. A steep hill side. M.A.C.
Reese, or Reeze. Overripe, ripe corn shedding the
grains is said to reese, M.A.C.
Reeving. Sifting so as to separate various sized grains
from each other.
Ridar. A sieve, a riddle. (Ridar a kažher.) A sieve
is still called a casier. Pryce.
Riders, or “The riders.” Circus equestrians.
Rig, or Rigs. Fun, frolic, uproar, fuss. .
Riggle, or Riddle. To poke up, or to stir up the
fire, also to rattle out, as, “Riggle up the fire,”
“Riggle out the fire.”
Ringle. To ring, to tinkle.






250
Rise in the back. To work upwards towards the
surface in mining.
Rising of the lights. An hysterical or choking
feeling in the throat. A ball in the throat. Globus
hystericus.
Roaring. Blubbering. Crying aloud with tears.
Robin's alight. A game of forfeits played before
the fire, by whirling a burning stick around. It is so
moved and passed from one to another. The one
who last holds it as the fire in the stick goes out,
pays the forfeit.
Rock basins. Round, or oval cavities of various
sizes on the surface of granite rocks. Most rock
basins are on a level, some on a sloping, and a very
few on a perpendicular face of the rock. These basins
are formed by the gradual action of water long resting
on the rock in little pools, causing disintegration in
the form of a more or less shallow basin. Some
basins are so artificial in appearance, that antiquaries
have thought them wrought out so as to be pools of
lustration. Some of these basins may have been
altered, but they are almost entirely of natural for-
mation, whatever their Druidical uses may have been.
“Quid magis est Saxo durum,_Quid mollius unda,
Dura tamen moli saxa cavantur aqua.” Ovid.
Rode. Gumption, sense, nouse.
Rodeling, Roodling, or Rodeless. Hesitating
and uncertain in manner, vaccillating, maundering

251
and stupid. A dull stupid way of speaking, “Such
roodling ways l’” In the Armoric language rodella
means, to turn or wind about.
Rod-shaft. The engine-shaft in a mine, in which
are the rods of the pumping gear.
Roper's news. News not new, being stale. East
Cornwall saying. C.
Ropy. A term applied to bread made with milsey
flour. See Milsey.
Rouan. The name of a good cider apple grown in the
Lizard district. Rouan is Celtic for Roman.
Rory-tory. Anything vulgar in design, or colour.
Tawdry.
Round or Roundago. An ancient circle of stones or
earth. “It is said the priests (Druids) danced within
an enclosure of stones, moving sideways in imitation
of the dragon, or serpent. This means they danced
within a “round” of which there are remains in
Cornwall.” Hogg's Fab. Hist. of Cornwall.
Polwhele describes it thus—“Roundago, a circle
of stones standing erect or piled in a wall-like form
without mortar. Stone circles, originally pagan, were
probably used by the Christian Cornish, for their
miracle plays and dances.” Polwhele (Hist, of Corn-
wall, vol. 2. p. 84.) also says that the rounds were
“probably places of meeting of the general stannary
assemblies,” (in the same manner Crockern Torr in
Dartmoor was the seat of assembly for the tinners


252
of Devon; and the place of general assembly for the
tinners both of Devon and Cornwall was Hengston
Hill.”)
Rounders. A game of bat and ball, somewhat like
cricket, but with only one batting place, from which
there are three stations to run round by, before
reaching the batting place again.
Round robin. The angler fish. C.
Roup. To drink, or gulp down fluid in a noisy manner.
Rouse-about. See Stiracoose.
Routing out. Turning out the holes and corners,
cleaning up.
Roving. In great pain. “A roving toothacke.” Also
used thus, “roving mad.”
Row. Rough. “He loked wel rowe.” Chaucer,
Row. Refuse from the ore stamping mills. E.N.
Row-hound. The fish Squalus canicula. C.
Row-tin. The large grained rough tin. Borlase.
Rud. Red. In Celtic Cornish rudh.
Rudge. A partridge. Polwhele.
Rouser. Something big, or resounding.
Ruddock. A robin red-breast. Called also Rabbin,
and Rabbin-redbreast. (Ruddock. Chaucer.) In Celtic
Cornish it is Ruddoc. Rydhic, means reddish, in this
tongue.
Ruinate, Ruined, overthrown. Spenser used this word.
253
- - - --~~~
-
º -- - -
Rumbustious. Noisy, cantankerous.
Rummage. Rubbish, odds and ends, a rubbishy lot
of things. Confusion or disorder.
Rummet. Dandriff. See Scruff. “The child's
head is full of rummet.”
Rumped up. Feeling cold and miserable, “rumped
up with the cold.” See Scrumped up.
Rumpy. Anything coarse and uneven, as of cotton
&c.
Rumpin. The same as Jumpin. Q.V.
Run. A mining term meaning a fall of loose ground
after an excavation.
Runner. A round towel on a roller.
Runky. Hoarse, wheezy breathing. In Celtic Cornish
Tenkia means, to Snore, to Snort.
Running ground. Loose, Sandy, or soft ground,
which falls in just as fast as it is excavated
Runnin. (Rennet. M.A.C.) Melted fat.
Running-wound. A wound discharging matter.
Rush, or Rish. “Beginning a new rush,” i.e., turning
over a new leaf, commencing a fresh score.
Russell's wagon. “As big as Russell's wagon.” A
saying. This was a huge wagon for the conveyance
of goods and passengers, drawn by 6, 8, even 10
great horses, with tinkling bells. It took nearly a
fortnight, (50 years ago) to go from Cornwall to


254
London. Passengers sometimes slept in it on their
own bedding, and made their wills before starting.
The writer's own father has made wills for such
travellers.
Rustring comb. Dressing comb. A flinking comb.
Ruttlin. The sound of phlegm rattling in the bron-
chial tubes.
Ruxler, or Wroxler. A restless fidgety person, one
continually shifting about, as on a seat.
Sabby. Soft and wet.
Saim, or Seym. Train oil, fat, grease. Celtic Cor-
nish words.
Sam, or Zam. Half-heated. A Sam oven, is one
half-hot after bread has been baked in it. “Tell the
baker to bake the biskeys (biscuits) in the sam oven.”
Sammy-Dawkin. A thickhead. A Padstow illus-
tration of incapacity. “A regular Sammy Dawkin.”
Sampling. Testing the Worth of the ores of a mine.
Sample. Soft, pliant.
Sampler. A small square of canvas on which girls
stitched letters and figures; one who tests the value
of mineral ores.
Sampson. A drink of cider, brandy, and a little
water, with sugar. M.A.C.
Sam-Sawdered, or Sam-Sodden. Anything ill
cooked, and insipid, especially if tepid, or “half hot.”
Sang, or Zang. A small sheaf such as that of a
gleaner. C.
Sape, or Sapey. See Zape.
Saracens. “The Jews therefore denominated them-
selves, and were denominated by the Britons of Corn-
wall Saracens, as the genuine progeny of Sarah.”
Origin of Arianism, pp. 329. . 325, quoted by Polwhele.
Save-all. A large apron to cover and protect a child's
dress.
Sawen. See Zawn.
Say-fencibles. Sea-fencibles. The old coast-guard.
Scabby-gullion, (B.V.) or Scabby-gulyun. (W.F.P.)
A stew of cut up meat and potatoes.
Scald. The horse mackerel. The shad. Borlase. .
Scal, or Scale. See Schale.
Scald cream. Clotted or clouted cream.
Scald milk. Milk which has been heated and de-
prived of the clotted cream.
Scalpions. Dry salt fish, as salt whiting. H.
Scaly. Grumpy, ill-tempered, miserly.
Scammed. See Trowled.
Scamp. To do work badly, or with inferior, or Scanty
materials. -
Scarf. A joint. Scarfe. To join. They are Celtic
Cornish words, “My an Scarf yn ta wharé.” I
will soon join it well.

256
Scarlet runners. Kidney-bean plants.
Scat. A slap. “I’ll giv'ee a scat in the faace;” a sharp
frost, as, “a scat of frost ;” diarrhoea; anything
burst or broken open. Scat is a Celtic Cornish word
and means a buffet, a box, a blow.
Scat. V. To slap, to break, to smash, to be bankrupt.
Scat-marchant. One who has failed in business.
It was formerly a term of great contempt, and the
boys even mobbed a scat-marchant. Now he is
“white-washed ” not mobbed.
Scat abroad. Burst open, Smashed, “Tes oal scat
abroad.” A scat to, a “set to,” or quarrel.
Scaval-an-gow. Chattering, confused talking. Scaval-
an-gow (Cornish) the bench of lies. U.J.T. Scavel
is Celtic Cornish for, a bench, a stool, and gow, a
falsehood, a lie.
Scavarnoeck, Skavarnak, or Scovarnog.
Celtic Cornish names for a hare. Scovarnog is the
oldest form of the word. (Long eared, still used in
Cornwall. Polwhele.)
Scaw. Elder or Scaw trees. Scawen. An elder
tree. Scaw and Scawen are Celtic Cornish words.
Scawsy-buds. Elder flowers.
Schale. A scale, as a “schale of earth,” or earth slide
in an excavation.
Sclum, Sclow, or Scrow. To sclaw, to scratch, as
“the cat will sclum you,” also used thus, “Ah you
old sclum-cat.” i.e., you old spite. -


257
Scoad, or Scud. To spill, to shed, to pour, to scatter.
Scoce. To exchange, to barter. C.
Scoames. The pavement, the stones. See Coanse.
TJ.J. T.
Scollucks. Refuse of a slate quarry. Delabole. C.
Scollops. The remains of pig's “mord.” Q.V.
from which the fat has been melted out. Also called
scollop fat, and “Scrolls.”
Scouring-geard. A soft china-stone granite used as
sand for scouring, or for whitening floors. M.A.C.
Scovan lode. A tin lode. Only in contra-distinction
to all other lodes. Pryce.
Scove. Tin stuff so rich and pure, that it needs but
little cleansing. Pryce.
Scovy. Looking smeared and blotchy, as a badly or
unevenly painted surface.
Scoy. Thin, poor, as applied to silks or stuffs; small,
insignificant, “for my wages would look scoy.” U.J.T.
Perhaps from the Celtic Cornish Skez, a shade, a
shadow. In Manx, Scaa.
- Scrabble. To scramble.
Scragged. Strangled.
Scranny. To scramble, to contend, to strive. In
Celtic Cornish it is scornye.
Scranching, Scrunching. Crushing a hard sub-
stance between the teeth. -
R
258
Screech. A short sudden blaze. “Some tam fuzz
for a screech.”
Screech like a whit-neck. To make a great out-
Cry.
Screed. A scrip, or very small bit. Also a very thin
person. “Looking like a screed.”
Screedle. To cower over the fire. U.J.T. See
Gridddle.
Screw. The shrew or field mouse. C.
Scriff-scraff. Rummage, a lot of trumpery things.
Scrimp, or Scrimpy. Scant, scanty,
Scrinkt. Screwed. U.J.T.
Scrinking, or Scrinked up. Peeping about with
(screwed up) half-closed eyes, and puckered mouth.
In Celtic Cornish, Seryncye, means to snarl, to grin.
Scrip. To escape. Carew. “He will never scrip it.”
Scritch. A crutch.
Scroached, Scrawed, or Scrowled. Scorched
or broiled, as “scroached pilchards.” Before being
scroached, they are split, half dried, peppered, and
salted.
Scrolls. See Scollops.
Scrolled. Same as Scroached. Q.V.
Scrow. See Sclum.


259
Scrowl. “When a lode is interrupted and cut off by
a cross-gossan, it may sometimes be found again by the
tendency of some loose stones of the true lode in the
body of the gossan, i.e., a Scrowl.” Pryce.
Scrowling. Scratching.
Scrouge, Scrudge, or Scrooge. To Squeeze, as
in a crowd, to crowd together. (Scruze, squeeze out,
press out. Spenser.) “We cud haardly scrouge room
for to stond in the fair.”
Scruff. Dandriff. See Rummet.
Scruff. The nape of the neck. The Scrag,
Sruff. V. To scuffle, to struggle. “We Scruffed to-
gether.”
Scruffy. Rough and scaly.
Scruffy-head. A head full of dandriff. A term also
of contempt, “old scruffy-head.”
Scrumped, or Scrumped up. The same as
shrumped, and rumped. Q.V. In Celtic
Cornish we have the word Scruth meaning, a shiver.
Scry. The report of the approach of a body of fish, as
pilchards. Leland. C. In Celtic Cornish we have
Scrymba, an outcry.
Scub-maw. A “mess” of food,” anything not cooked
in an Orthodox manner. Scraps, pieces, Orts. Q.V.
Scud. To spill, see Scoad ; to crust over as does a
sore. To Scud over. To scab over.
Scud. The dry crust or scab of a sore.
260
Scudder. See Skitter.

Scuffler. An agricultural implement for breaking up
the clods after ploughing. Callington.
Scule, Scool, or School. A shoal or large body of
fish swimming together.
Scullions. Onions. T.W.S.
Scute. The metal shield (scutum, Latin) of the heel or
toe of a boot or shoe.
Sea-adder. The pipe-fish.
Seam or Zeam. A cart or wagon-load of hay, manure,
&c.
Seam of tin. A horse load, viz: two small sacks of
black tin. Pryce.
Searge. A sieve. Pryce.
- Seech, or Sych. Seech, “the rush of sea waves
inundating the streets at high tides.” Bond's Hist. of
Looe. Sych, “the edge or foaming border of a wave
as it runs up a harbour, or on the land.” Couch.
Lhuyd says that in the Armoric language gulab a Sych
means, wet and dry. Sech or Sych, dry, in Celtic
Cornish.
Seed-lup, or Seed-lip. A Sower's box or basket for
holding the seed while sowing.
Seine, or Sean. A pilchard net many hundreds of
feet long. See Stop net.
261
Seine boats. In seining for pilchards three boats are
employed, viz: two large ones and a small one ; each
large boat containing seven men, and in the Small one
are the master-Seiner, another man, and two boys.
The “Seine-boat," and the “Follower” are the names
by which the two large boats are distinguished, and
the small one is called the “Lurker.”
Semmee. It seems to me. This and the expression,
“I seem,” for, I think, is common along both banks
of the Tamar, &c.
Sett. Ground within the bounds of which a mine, or a
clay-work &c., may be worked.
Seven-sleeper, or Sound-sleeper. A speckled
moth (Ermine moth,) is so called in Cornwall.
Seym. Grease, train oil. This is a Celtic Cornish
word. (Saim. Borlase.)
Shacky. Shacky-fish. A small fish found in salt
water pools, also called Goby and Shoky fish.
Shag. The cormorant or sea raven. “ As wet as a
shag.” Shagga. Polwhele.
Shale-stone, or Shellstone. Slate stone.
Shallal. A serenade of kettles and pans.
Shámedy. Confused and ashamed.
Shammel. “A stage of boards used in old ‘coffins'
before shafts were in common use. So they now
call any stage of boards for shovelling of ore or
‘deads’ (rubble) upon, a shammel.” Pryce. See

Coffins,
262
Shammels. Stopes. A mining term.
Shammel-whim. An engine for drawing the ore up
over an inclined plane.
Shammel-working. “A method of working by an
open mine where . . . . they followed the lode as far
and to as great a depth as they were able to pur-
sue it.” Polwhéle.
Shammick. A low, mean, shuffling fellow.
Shammick. To cheat, to act with low cunning.
Shanny. The fish Blennius pholis. C.
Shape, or Shaape. A bad state or condition.
“Here's a putty shaape!” i.e., Here's a mess! “What
a shaape you'm in l’ i.e., What a mess!
Shenagrum. Rum, Sugar, and lemon with hot beer.
M. A. C.
Sheevo. “Such a sheevo..” A form of the word chivy
meaning a fuss or row.
Shell-apple. The cross-bill. Tonkin.
Shell-stone. A slate stone. In Devon, shindle-stone.
Shift. A form of displacement in a lode in which it
has become disjointed. E.N.
Shigged. Cheated. T.C. & 4 Shigged out.”
Shiner. A Sweet-heart. W.T.A.P.
Shivver. One of the bars of a gate.


263
Shodes, or Shoads. Scattered or dispersed parts
from the “broil” (Q.V.) of a neighbouring mineral
lode. (Perhaps from Shutten, to pour forth. Borlase.)
Shoaders. Miners engaged in shoading.
Shoading. Sinking pits and trying for the lode.
Shoading heaps. Heaps from pits in the search for
lodes. E.N.
Shoading pits. Pits dug in the search for a lode.
Shogg. To make a sifting movement, as in washing
ore in water. Carew.
Shong. A broken mesh. B.V.
Short bob. A short, black or well seasoned clay pipe.
Shot. A fish closely resembling a trout. Carew.
Shrimmed. Chilled. U.J.T.
Shrumped, or Shrumped up. Shivering with
cold.
Shuffer. Full, stout, well. T.C.
Shune. Strange. Carew.
Shute. A channel of Wood or iron for conveying a
small stream of water. Also, the watering place
where the women fill their pitchers from the “shute.”
Also, a small stream of water running from a shute
or channel. -
Shut-hom. To close, as “shut-hom the door.”
Shutting or Shooting ground. Hard ground or
rock requiring powder for blasting it.
264
Sich. Such. It was also used by Spenser.
Sigger, OI’ Sigure. To leak. H.R.C. In Celtic Cor-
nish Siger means hollow, full of holes.
Sight. A large number or quantity, as “a sight of
people,” “a sight of money.”
“Where is so huge a syght of mony.” Acolastus 1540.
Simmee, and I sim. See Semmee.
Sissling. Moving uneasily in sleep. Garland.
Sives. See Cives.
Skainer. One who runs fast is said “to run like a
skainer.”
Skal. Calling out. “You great skal.” A term of
abuse. Newlyn. T.C.
Skatereens. Shivereens, all in pieces.
Skawd. See Scud. Spilt, scattered. Callington.
Sky-blue. Milk and water mixed.
Skedgwith, or Skerrish. Privet, M.A.C.
Skeer. See Skitter. To skim a stone on the water.
Skeer. To skitter or skutter. Q.V.
Skeerin. Fluttering, flying about.
Skeese, Skeyze, Skeyce, or Scouse. To frisk
about, to run fast. In Celtic Cornish skesy means,
to get free, to escape.
Skellet, or Skillet. A brass pot with three short
legs and a flattish handle, all of one casting.

265
Skeeny. A sharp and gusty wind. C.
Sker, or Skeer. To scrape or scramble down a place.
“To come scraping down.” To rub against. To
abrade, as “Ive skerred my hand.”

Skerret, or Skivet. (C.) See Skibbet.
Skerrish. Privet. C. See Skedgwith.
Skerrimudge, It is not used of a Scaramouch, or
buffoon, in Cornwall, but is the name of a toy of a
grotesquely human shape, the limbs of which are
moved by a string so as to make strange antics.
Skerry-werry. A slight active person. “We seed
little skerry-Werry cut by Rawe's door.” J. T. Tregellas.
Skew. Thick drizzling rain. U.J.T. A driving mist.
C. Probably from the Celtic Cornish word kudz, a
shower of rain. (To skew, to shun. Carew.)
Skibbet, Skivet, or Skerret. A small box fixed
in one end of a larger one. “Look in the box and
you’ll find it in the skibbet.”
Skiddery. See Skittery.
Skimp. To Scamp. Q.V.
Skimpings. The lightest and poorest part of the tin
ore in the dressing of it.
Skipper, or Hopper. A kind of insect infesting
hams.
skirt, or Skeert. Short.
Skirtings. The diaphragm of an animal.
266
Skit. A syringe, a squirt.
Skit. The name given to a plant by boys who cut
out portions of the hollow stems to make Skits.
(Also called Alexanders, or AllSanders. Smyrnium
olusatrum. C.)
Skit. A mine pump used to raise water from a small
depth. It is like a ship's pump. Pryce.
Skit, or Skeet. To squirt. Also a mode or trick of
expectorating by forcing out the saliva suddenly
between the closed teeth at one of the corners of the
mouth.
Skitter. A track on ice or frozen Snow for sliding (not
skating) on.
Skitter. One who slides. To skitter, (or Skutter) a stone,
is to make it hop and skim along the surface of water,
to make “ducks and drakes.”
Skittery. Slippery, like ice, &c.
Skivet. See Skibbet.
Skove. The tinners say of a rich lode “’tis all Skove,
or scove; pure and clean. Celtic Cornish. Pryce.
Skuat, or Skuit. A legacy, a windfall. “A skuat of
money.”
Slack. Impudent talking. “Jaw.” “Hold your slack.”
Slack, or Slacket. Slight, thin.
Sladdocks. A cleaving and splitting tool for slate.
Slag. Misty rain, sleet, M.A.C.



267

Slam. To slap. (To trump, “I’ll slam that card.”
- M.A.C.)
Slams, Scrams. Scraps of meat. M.A.C.
Slappin. Stalwart, big “A slappin fellow.”
Slatter-cum-drash. Uproar, confusion. “Knocking
every thing about.”
Sleepy. A peculiar state of decay, as “sleepy wood.”
with a kind of white dry rot. Also used of linen
when mildewed, or spotted by being kept too long
damp. Also, stupid. “A sleepy-headed fellow.”
Sleuchin. Shambling, slouching, “A great sleuchin
fellow.” -
Slew, or Slewed. Twisted or canted round, or aside.
Slewed. Intoxicated. “He’s slewed.”
Sliddery. Slippery. (Slider, Chaucer.)
Sligering, or Slaggering, (g, soft). A great row.
T.C.
Slim. Giving food too hot, “slims” the teeth. Polwhele.
Sling. A dram. Slingers. Invited guests. Garland.
- Slingers. Kettle broth made of boiling water, bread,
salt, and pepper, with sometimes a little butter.
Callington.
Slintrim. An incline. M.A.C. In Celtic Cornish
Slyniya means, to slide, to glide along.
Slip. A young pig. Also, the outside cover of a pillow
or a bolster. A pillow-slip, also, bolster case.
268
Slock. To entice, to tempt, to induce, as when one
boy slocks another to steal apples, or as with an
unwilling dog, “slocke'n along.” (To pilfer, to give
privately. Polwhele.)
Slocking bone. See Locking bone.
Slocking stone. Pryce calls it (Mineralogia Cornu-
biensis) “a tempting, inducing, or rich stone of ore.”
Some miners produce good stones of ore, which
induce those concerned to proceed, until they expend
much money perhaps, and at last find the mine good
for nothing, so, likewise there have been some in-
stances of miners, who have deceived their employers
by bringing them “slocking stones” from other mines
pretending they were found in the mine they worked
in, the meaning of which imposition is obvious.”

Slocum. A lagging, stupid, lazy fellow. “Come along
old slocum.”
Slones. The fruit of the black thorn. Sloes.
Slosh. To flush with, or splash water about.
Sloshy. Wet and muddy.
Slotter. A wet, dirty mess. To Slotter. To make
a mess.
Slottery. In Celtic Cornish it is spelt slotteree and
means, rainy weather, foul and dirty, muddy; as
“slottery weather,” “slottery roads.”
Slow cripple. A blind-worm. A slow-worm.
Slow-six-legged walkers. Lice. Carew.
269
Slummock. A dirty, slatternly woman.
Slump. A careless workwoman, M.A.C.
Slydom. Cunning.
Small tin. Smaals, the miners call it. Finely pow-
dered tin-stuff. See Floran (in the Addenda.)
Smeech, or Smitch. A strong Suffocating smell, as
of burnt bones, feathers, &c.
Smicket. A smock, a chemise, a shift. A woman's
under garment.
Smulk. A drunken dirty woman. M.A.C.
Snaggle. A snag, or large and ill-formed tooth, “Snag-
gly teeth,” i.e., very irregular or ill-shaped teeth.
Such are sometimes named “great Snaggles.”
Snead. The handle of a scythe. C.
Sneg. A small snail. C.
Sneivy. Low, mean, sneaking, cunning. “He’s a
sneivy fellow.”
Sniffy. Supercilious. One who “cocks her (or his)
nose” at anything.

Snifting clack. A valve in the old Cornish steam-
engine, so called because of the noise it made in
working. Pryce.
Snip, or Snippet. A little bit. -
Snite. A snipe. C. Snit is the Celtic Cornish word.
Snob. The nasal Secretion.
Snoogly sot. Well fitted, as with clothes, Callington.
270
Snuff. “To be snuff,” affronted. Polwhele. See
Sniffy.
Soas. This curious word is often used, and in various
ways. It appears to be a wheedling or coaxing
expression, as “Woll'ee, soas 1” i.e., Now will you ?
“Do'ee, Soas,” i.e., Come now, do ; and so on. It
may be compared with the word Ko or Co. Q.V.
(Neighbour, friend, companion. U.J.T.) (In Celtic
Cornish mar SOSé, if thou art. (?) Pryce.)
Soaked. Bread not baked enough is said to be not
well soaked.
Sodger. A red-herring, Soldier.
Sog. A sleep. A nap, drowsiness, numbness. “I’ve
just had a bit of a sog.” It is a Celtic Cornish word.
Sog. To doze, to have a short sleep.
Soggy. Quaggy, moist, marshy. In Celtic Cornish
80g means, moist, Wet.
Soller, or Saller. (Pryce, Corn. vocab. Solarium vel
Solium. From the Latin.) In Celtic Cornish it is
Soler, meaning, a ground room, an entry, a gallery, a
stage of boards in a mine; or Sel, a foundation, base,
or groundwork.
“A galler in a mine is a stage or gallery of boards
for men to stand on and roll away broken stuff in
wheel-barrows . . . . . . There is also another kind of
Saller in an adit, being boards laid hollow on its
bottom, by means of which air is conveyed under feet
to the workmen . . . . . In a foot-way shaft the Saller
is the floor for a ladder to rest upon.” Pryce.

271
So-long I Good bye Adieu ! (Heard in Looe and
Wadebridge). W.T.A.P.
Some-clip. Very nice and particular. Callington.
“He’s some clip.”
Soodling. Comforting, fondling, caressing, flattering.
“Such soodling ways l’” In Celtic Cornish Soth means
to flatter, but this is from the old English.
Soons. Amulets, charms. M.A.C. In Celtic Cornish
Sona means, to sanctify, to consecrate, to charm. Also,
Somé.
Sory. C. See Scry.
Sound-sleeper. See Seven-sleeper.
Sound. To swoon, to faint away. “Did your brother
tell you says Rosalind how I counterfeited to Sound
when he showed me your handkerchief ?”
Shakspere in “As you like it.”
Soundy away. See Zoundy away.
Sour-sauce, Sour sabs, or Sour sops. The
common sorrel. Rumex acelosa, also called Green-
SallC62.
Sour as a rig. Very ill-tempered. Callington.
“Bless her when she is riggish.” Antony and Cleopatra.
Rig anciently meant strumpet.
Sour-sab pie. A pie made with the most juicy
leaves, and tender stems of the “Common Sorrel,”
Ruméa, acetosa. Eaten with sugar and cream. The
writer once made an experimental pasty of the

272
Common Sorrel, and it was quite as good as some
kinds of Rhubarb. Some mention is made of this
plant in the Flora Medica, where it is said, “The
leaves are refrigerent and diuretic, . . . . . and taken
in large quantities as food will be found of consid-
erable efficacy. In some parts of France it is culti-
wated as an edible vegetable, and the natives of
Wermeland, on the confines of Sweden, in seasons of
great scarcity, form it into bread, and that it is not
unsalutary.”
Souse. To fall, sit, or bump suddenly down. “Down
he came, souse.”
Sow-pig, or Grammar-sow. The wood-louse.
Sowdling. Burly, ungainly, M.A.C.
A-
Soyl. A seal. The sea calf. Carew.
Spading. Cutting turf in large thin slices with a great
cross-handled spade.
Spal, Of Spale. A fine for lost time, or absence from
work. Amercement. Forfeiture. It is spál in Celtic
Cornish.
Spaliard. A pickman; a working tinner. Pryce.
Spalier, or Spalyer. Espalier.
Spalled, or Spaaled. Fined for absence or lost time
in working.
Spalliers, or Spadiards. Miners so called from
their spades. (Spalliers, Polwhele.)
ſ
-







273
Spalling. Breaking large stones of ore, &c. See
Cobbing.
Spalls. Small chips of metal or stone. Stonecutters
often say, “I’ve got a spall in my eye.”
Spanjar, or Span. A tether. M.A.C.
Spanker. A large thing.
Spankin. Big, very large.
Spar. Quartz. “In Cornwall all the white, opake,
common hard stone is called spar; erroneusly it must
be owned for it is quartz.”
Borlase's Natl. Histy.
Sparables. Sprigs; very small, short, headless nails,
used for the soles of boots and shoes. (Hob-nails.
Dr. Bannisler.)
Sparable pie. A quaint term meaning anything un-
palateable, as thus to a boy, “I’ll give you some
sparable pie.”
Spare. Slow. “A very spare job.”
Sparrow. A wooden rod or skewer, used by thatchers
to secure the thatch.
Spar stone. Quartz.
Speed, Luck. “I had very poor speed.”
Speedy. To hurry, to quicken. In Celtic Cornish it
is spedye, to succeed, to hasten; ta spedye, to speed
well. (See Borlase's Cornish Vocaby.)
Speedy ground. See Teary ground.
Spell. See Stem.

274
Spence. A store-room for wine, or victuals.
“And hadden him into the spense.” Chaucer. In
Celtic Cornish spens means a buttery.
Spend. V. To break ground. Halliwell.
Spiffy. Choice, neat, “natty,” “spicy.” -
Spikkety, or Spekkety. Spotted, as a “spikkety
hen.” In Celtic Cornish Spekkiar means, spotted,
speckled. “A man in a spikkety jacket was theere.”
Spiller. A long fishing line with many hooks, also
a ground line.
Spinning-drone. A brown cock-chafer, or oak-web.
Spise. To ooze, or flow gently out.
Splat, or Splot. A plot, or small piece of ground.
A spot, or blot, as of ink.
Splatty. Spotty, pimply, uneven in colour, covered
with smears or blots. “All splatty.”
Split and blout. To make a great fuss. Callington.
Splitting along. Going very fast.
Split-fig. A very stingy person. Nickname for a
grocer who would cut a raisin in two, rather than
give overweight. “Ould splet-fig.”
Splot. See Splat.
Spoom. Scum, froth. Spoum in Celtic Cornish.
Spraggety. Mottled.
Spraggling. A sprawling, ill-drawn design is “sprag-
gling” or “loud.” -

275
Sprawl. A disease of young ducks. They lose their
strength and seem as if “they could hardly sprawl.”
See Sproil.
Sprayed. Face, or hands roughened by cold.
Spraying. An east wind is “a very spraying wind.”
Spriggan. A fairy. See Piskey.
Sprigly. Split, or split up, as of a wart when growing
much cracked or split. “A sprigly wart.”
Springle. A trap for snaring birds. A little wicker
work, (made of a slight willow rod), about eight or
ten inches long, and shaped like a battledoor, is pinned
to the ground at the broad end. At the apex, a notch
is cut for a button or catch. Across the apex an
arched short rod, called the bridge, is stuck at both
ends into the ground. A willow rod is stuck into
the ground about three feet off, having at the top a
line ending in a slip noose. The noose is passed
under the bridge, and laid on the wicker, the rod
being bent down and secured by a button near the
noose, to the bridge and the wicker. Bait is placed
on the wicker, a bird hopping on it releases the button,
the rod flies back, and the bird is caught by the
running noose.

Sproil, or Sprawl. Energy, strength. ... “I haven't
got a bit of sproil.” To sprawl, as, “I can hardly
sprawl,” i.e., scarcely stand or move.
Sproosen. An untidy, ungartered woman, M.A.C.
Sprouncey. Cheerful, jolly, slightly intoxicated.
276
-
º º Tº - º-
Spry. Wide awake. “All alive.” Spruce.
Spud. A young brat. Also, a garden tool used in
cutting up weeds.
Spudder. A fuss, a bother. “What a spudder!”
Spuds. Small potatoes. W.T.A.P. -
Spuke. An instrument spiked on to a pig's snout. The
transverse bar, on which is a small roller, prevents the
animal from grubbing.
Spur. A short time at work. A “ nip” or small glass
of spirit. “Something short.”
Spurticles. Spectacles. “Where's my spurticles?”
Squab, or Squadge. A shove, a squeeze.
Squabbed. Pressed, or crushed.
Squab pie. A pie of apples, mutton, and an onion or
two, seasoned with sugar, pepper, and salt.
Squadged. Squeezed, crushed, as of fruit, &c., injured
by pressure.
Squard. A rent or tear. Squerd in Celtic Cornish.
Squarded. Torn, crushed in like a broken bandbox.
In Celtic Cornish squardye means to tear, to rend, to
break to pieces. -
Squat. Pressed, flattened, burst. In Celtic Cornish
squatiya means to pluck, to tear to pieces, to hew.
Squat. A miner's term. “The squat of a lode,” a
broad heap. Pryce. In Celtic Cornish squat, suddenly,
as when a lode has suddenly enlarged.

277
Squeeze. An old frump. A cross old maid. “A
regular old patch,” “an old Squeeze.”
Squiddle. A squirt. Squiddling. Squirting.
Squiddles. Diarrhoea.
Squinge grub. A small shrivelled pippin. “She's a
regular old squinge grub.” Newquay.
Squinny. To squint.
“Dost thou squinny at me!” Shakspere.
Squinny-eyed. A person whose eyes are habitually
half closed. A squinter.
Squitch. A twitch, a jerk. In Celtic Cornish this
word is spelt squyeh and means the same thing.
Squitchems. The jumps, the jerks, “the fidgets.”
From the Celtic Cornish Squych. See Squitch.
Stacey-jar. A quart stone bottle. M.A.C.
Stack. The term used of one chimney, especially of a
lofty one, as the engine Stack of a mine engine-house.
Stag. A young cock.
Stagged, or Stogged. Stuck in the mud. In Celtic
Cornish stagen, means a lake, a pool.
St. Agnes totle. A stupid old fool.
Stam-bang. Plump down. “Slap down".
Stamps, Stompses. Stamping or ore crushing mills.
Standard. A wrestling term. He who has thrown
two men becomes a standard for the future contests
in the ring.



278
Stand Sam. “To stand Sam,” i.e., to stand treat, to
pay for all, to bear the charge. This phrase is not
peculiar to Cornwall only. It is noticed here because
in Celtic Cornish, Sam means a burden, a charge.
Stank. A mess, a muddle, a scrape. “We’em in a
putty stank now.” Stanc is Celtic Cornish for a pool,
a pond.
Stank. To walk along, to step, to tread upon. “He’s
stankin’ along at a putty rate.” “What be’ee stankin'
'pon my toes vur you g’eat bufflehead ' ".
Stannary Laws, Stannaries, and Stannary
Courts. “Are laws, præcincts, customs and courts
peculiar only to tinners and tin mines.” Pryce.
Stare. A starling.
Stares. Irregular spots or blotches. “It is full of
stares.”
Star-gazing, Staare-gaaze, Starry-gazy, or
Staring pie. A pie made of leeks and pilchards.
Sometimes without leeks. The noses or heads of the
fish show through a hole in the crust. Hence the
name.
Starving, or Steeving. Suffering from the cold.
In Celtic Cornish Stervys, or Stevys, to catch cold, to be
very cold.
Stash. “There now, Stash it there, i.e., Don't say
another word. Mrs. Parr's Adam & Eve.
Stave. To move quickly and noisily. To knock down.
U.J.T.
279
Staver. A busybody. “A regular staver.” One who
is always in a fuss.
Steeve. To knock down. “I steeved down three to
waunce;” “And a catched up a shoul for to steeve
ma outright.”
Steeved. Stowed, forced down, broken in.
Stem. A period of work, or of time, a job. A day's
work. A double stem is to work six hours extra.
Stemming. Turn by turn, taking your turn. Spelt
Stemmyn in Borlase's Vocabulary of Celtic Cornish
words. “To work out his stemmyn,” i.e., to do his
share of the work.
Stempel. A slant beam used in a mine for supporting
certain places. Pryce.
Stent, or Stents. Rubble left by tin streamers in
their workings. Such places are called stent bottoms.
In Celtic Cornish stener, a tinner, Sloan, tin.
'Stent. The limit or boundary of a bargain or pitch or
sett in mining, It is the word extent shortened.
“That is the 'stent of it.
Stew. Fuss, ill-temper, row. “What a stew you're
in I’”
Stewer. A raised dust. Warmth or closeness of the
air of a room. “What a stewer you're making !”
“Kicking up a dust.” In Celtic Cornish Steuys, warm.
Steyne. A large brown salting pan or pot. Stén, a
milk-pail, in Celtic Cornish.


280
Stickings. The last of a cow's milk. M.A.C.
Stickler. One who is on watch in the wrestling ring
to see fair play.
Stiddle, or Stoodle. The pole to which an ox is tied
in the stall. See Studdle.
Stile. A flat iron. M.A.C.
Sting-blubber. The sea nettle. See Blubber.
Stingdum. The fish Cottus Scorpius. C.
Stint. To impregnate. C.
Stiracoose. A bustling, energetic woman.
Stirrage. Commotion, fuss, movement. -
Stock. A large block or log of wood. The “Christ-
mas stock” of Cornwall is the “ yule-block” of the
North of England. Stoc in Celtic Cornish.
Stodge. Food when very “thick and slab,” is so called
in contempt. “What stodgeſ”
Stogged. See Stagged.
Stoiting. The leaping of a shoal of fish. C.
Stool-crab. The male edible crab. C.
Stope. A step. “When a sumph (sump) or pit is
sunk down in a lode, they break and work it away as
it were in stairs or steps, one man following another,
and breaking the ground which . . . . . . . is called
stopeing; and that height or step which each man
breaks, is called a stope. Likewise, hewing away the
lode overhead, is ‘stopeing in the back.” Pryce.



281
Stopes. Mining term for a stull, winze, or rise. In
the Clay-work district it means the face of the clay-
pit. “A good stopes,” i.e., a good deep body of clay.
Stope-a-back. A mining operation. E.N. See Stope.
Stop net, or Stop seine. The great, or principal
seine net used to enclose a shoal of pilchards. It is
often 1600 feet long, and about 60 feet broad. One
edge is supplied with corks to float it, the other with
leaden weights to sink it. When “shot,” for a shoal
of pilchards, it surrounds them circularly like a wall,
and the “tuck-net " is used to remove the fish from it.
See Tuck-net.
Stound. A sudden and great pain.
Strake, or Stréke. A small tye or gounce for washing
the fine ore Stuff, as in streaming tin. Pryce. The
term Strakes is used of the mica pits, (Q.V.) or long
shallow places in a clay-work. The clay water runs
slowly along them as it dsposits mica (Q.V.) In Celtic
Cornish, Strék, a stream.
Strake, or Strakey. To steal marbles, M.A.C.
Straking along, Walking slowly, Sauntering. In
Celtic Cornish Strechye means, to stop, to stay, to
tarry.
Stram. A falsehood.
Stram. To slam, or shut anything violently.
Stram-bang, or Slam-bang. All of a sudden, in
a noisy manner. -

282
Strammer. A big lie, a large thing, a tall stout
woman. “What a strammer!”
Stramming. Telling “awful lies,” telling “thunder-
ing” lies.
Strange. Half mad, delirious, “talking quite strange.”
Strap, or Strop. A bit of string. A small cord.
(Strop, Armoric. Borlase.)
Strat. To abort. “Strat veal.” C.
Straw mot. A single straw.
Stream of tin. Loose stones containing tin “when
found together in great numbers making one continued
course from one to ten feet deep, which we call a
stream.” Borlase's Nat. Histy.
Streams. Strains, as “streams of music.”
Streamer. A tinner who works in a stream work,
searching for, or washing tin ore.
Streaming. Washing tin-ore in a stream work; also,
dipping washed linen in the “blueing” water, or
rinsing it in clean water.
Stream-work. A place for the raising and washing
of surface or alluvial tin ore.
Stretcher. An exaggeration, a lie. “What a stret-
chor l’
Strike. V. To anoint, to apply any unguent by
smearing it on a diseased surface.
Strike. Eight gallons measure, or Winchester bushel.
283
Strike, Streeck, or Strik. “To let a man down in
the shaft by the windlass, and if he calls up to the
men above ground to ‘Streeck,’ they let him go
further down.” Pryce. From the Celtic Cornish word
stric, active, nimble, swift.
String. A thin vein or lode of ore is so called.
String course. See String.
Stringy. Term used of vegetables when too old and
fibrous.
-
Stroil. Strength. Polwhele. See Sproil.
Stroil. A weedy growth of coarse grass, sedge, &c.
In Celtic Cornish, Strail elester, means, a mat of sedg
or rushes.
Strome. A streak. Stromy. Streaky.
Strother, or Stroth. Hurry, fuss. “What's all the
stroth about , ”
Strove. To force or compel an unwilling belief. “He
strove me down to a lie.”
Strow, or Strawl. A litter; confusion, row, distur-
bance, or turmoil. (Strove. U.J.T.)
Strub. To steal. As, to strub an Orchard, i.e., steal
the apples.
Strunty. Misty, foggy, M.A.C.
Stub. To grub or dig up the roots, as of furze, &c.
“Stubbing furze.”
Stubbard, or Stubbet. A kind of apple.

284
Studdle. A timber support of the “deads” in a
mine. “As if a studdle had broke and the ‘deads’
were set a running.” Borlase's Celtic Cornish Vocaby.
Stuffle. To stifle, to Suffocate, as with smoke.
Stugg. A large brown earthenware vesssel. See
Steyne.
Stuggy, or Sturgy. Short and fat.
Stull. A place to receive ore. E.N. This is a Celtic
Cornish word and means in that language, a rafter or
style. In a mine, timber placed in the backs of levels
and covered with boards, or small poles to support
rubbish, is called a stull. Astull, or astel in Celtic
Cornish means “a stage of boards.”
Stumpy. To walk, to hobble. “Stumping along.”
Sturt. A run of good luck. A beginning of work,
Suant, Zuant, or Suent. Going smoothly, regularly,
or without much friction or obstruction. There is
another meaning, thus, if a tobacco pipe were nearly
chool<ed it would be said “Et, doan't draa Zuant.”
Also thus, a thirsty man drinks eagerly and on
putting down the glass may say, “Ah that's suant.”
Also of sowing seed in a regular manner, thus,
“Thaim zawed Zuant.”
Subsist, or 'Sist. Money paid a miner in advance,
or on account.
Sucked stone. “A honey-combed porous stone.”
Pryce. See Swimming stone.

285
Sugary candy. When the boots or shoes creak, they
say there is sugary candy in them.
Sugary quartz. A very crumbly or pulverulent
quartz, closely like white sugar.
Sump. Bottom of a mine shaft. (Sumph. Pryce.)
Sumpmen. Men who sink mine shafts.
Sumps. Pits made at the bottom of the mine for the
water, or for trying in depth beyond the general
workings. Borlase.
Sunbeams. The air-floating webs of the gossamer
spider.
Survey. A public sale, an auction. Letting work in a
mine.
Suss, or Sess. See Zess. Sus, Latin, a sow.
Swabstick. A mining tool.
Swaising, or Whazing. Swinging, as of the arms
in walking, M.A.C. Swegh, a Saxon word, means,
a violent motion, swaying.
Swallet. A gulph or chasm. Pryce.
Swap. A gadfly, M.A.C.
SWarr. Swathe, “a good swarr of hay.”
Swealed, or Swailed. In the Cornish dialect, means,
scorched and crumpled, as of parchment by heat.
Sweli, (Spenser) burnt.
SWellack. The redwing. See Whinnard.
Suellak in Celtic Cornish. Polwhele.




286
Swike. A twig of heath. M.A.C. See Griglan.
Swimming-stone. A stone formerly found at Nan-
cothan Copper mine near Redruth. It consists of
laminae as thin as paper, intersecting each other in all
directions. The stone is thus so cellular that it will
float on water. It is of a yellow gossan colour and
seems like a light kind of lapis calaminaris.
Borlase's Natl. Histy.
Swipes. A thin, poor alcoholic drink. Small beer.
A
Sych. See Seech.
Sye, or Zye. A scythe.
Tab, Tabbun, or Tubban. A piece of turf. In
Celtic Cornish tabm means, a piece, a morsel.
Tabn. Celtic Cornish for a piece of bread and butter.
(* Still used in Cornwall.” Polwhele.)
Tacking. Clapping, as of the hands. Also, a punish-
ment for a child, “I’ll give’ee a good tacking !”
Taddago pie. A pie made of prematurely born
WeeTS.
Tadly-oodly. Tipsy. “He’s all tadly-oodly.”
Taer. A fuss, a row, great excitement. “Waather's in
a putty taer.” In Celtic Cornish taër means, potent,
powerful, rude.
Taering round. Making a fuss, being in a passion.
“He was in a taering passion.”
-
Taering. Rushing, or running about. Making a great
clatter, or rumpus.
287
Tag. The tail end of a rump of beef. M.A.C.
Tag-worm. Earthworm. See Angleditch.
Tailings. The last or refuse ore.
Tailors needles. Scandia, pecten veneris. C.
Tail-on-end. Full of expectation.
Tail-pipe. To tie a kettle to a dog's tail.
Take. A bargain of work in a mine.
Take a heave. A mineral lode is said to “take a
heave " when a “fault" has shifted or broken its
COUll'Se.
Taken horse or Hoss. See Hoss in the lode.
Taking. Great excitement, trouble, or commotion.
“Great pity is, he be in such taking.”
Spenser in the Shepherd's Calendar.
Taking Day. “An old custom, about the origin of
which history tells us nothing, is still duly observed
at Crowan.
Annually, on the Sunday evening previous to
Praze-an-beeble fair, large numbers of the young folk
repair to the parish Church, and, at the conclusion of
the service, they hasten to Clowance Park, where still
larger crowds assemble, collected chiefly from Leeds-
town, Carnhell-green, Nancegollan, Black Rock, and
Praze. Here the sterner sex select their partners for
the forthcoming fair; and, as it not unfrequently
happens that the generous proposals are not accepted,
a tussle ensues, to the intense merriment of passing
spectators.







288
Many a happy wedding has resulted from the
opportunity afforded for selection on “Taking Day”
in Clowance Park. The Cormish man.
Talch. Bran. It is a Celtic Cornish word.
Talafat. “A raised alcove for a bed.” M.A.C.
Tallack. A garret. Polwhele. (Tallic. Pryce.)
Tallet. A stable loft. In Celtic Cornish tallic means,
that which is placed high, a garret.
Tam. It is a Celtic Cornish word, and means, a
morsel, a piece, a jot, a bit. Tame furze, i.e., short
furze. Carew.
Tamlyn. A miner's tool. U.J.T.
Tamp. To beat or ram down, as of powder into a
hole in blasting rocks.
Tamping. Material used in blasting.
Tamping iron. A tool for ramming down blasting
materials in a hole for blasting.
Tammy. A straining sieve.
Tammy cloth. A loosely woven tissue for a straining
cloth.
Tang. See Twang.
Tantra-bobus, or Tantrum-bobus. Term ap-
plied to a noisy, playful child. “Oh you tantra-
bobus | " -
Tap. The sole of a boot or shoe. Also the iron (or
other metal) “scute” of the heel, “heel tap.” To
tap, i.e., to sole a shoe or boot.


289
Tarve. V. To fuss about in a rage.
Tarving. Struggling, storming, agitating. “Tarving
about.”
Taunt. Pert. “High and mighty.” Saucy.
Tay-dish. A tea cup. “A dish of tay.”
Teary. Soft, like dough. C.
Teary, or Tary-ground. Ground which, in mining,
is easily dug out, because of its numerous small joints
or fissures.
Teat. A draught of wind. M.A.C.
Teating. Whistling of the wind. M.A.C.
Teel. To plant or sow. To set or “teel a trap.” To
be obstinately bent on doing something, as “he's
teeled for it,” i.e., “he’s ripe for it.”
Teeled. Buried in the grave. Planted.
Teem. To pour out, i.e., “to teem out.”
Teem. To ladle out water (in mining) by means of a
bowl or scoop. To bale out.
Teen, Tend, or Tine. To light, as “teen the
candle.” “Tine the fierce lightning.” Milton.
Teen. To close. “I hav’nt teened my eye. C.
Teening time. Twilight, candle lighting time.
Tend. To kindle, or set a light to. C.
Tend. v. To provide, to supply. “One boy tended
the stones as the other threw them at the apples.”
T

290

Tender. A waiter, as at an inn, or at a gentleman's
dinner table. “Ev'ry Tender what's theere, my dears,
is a rail gen’leman to look upon, mostly passons I
reckon, or they’ve got their cloos, and they're like 'em
too 'bout their throtts.”
The “Queen's washing day” by Tregellas.
Tender-box. Tinder box. A metal box with a cover
containing charred rags on which a spark from flint
and steel increased so as to light a sulphur match.
Superseded by lucifer matches in 1834.
Tern. A bittern. “Crying like a tern.” M.A.C.
Tetties, Taties, Tates. Potatoes.
Tetty-hobbin. Potato cake. Callington.
Tetty-hoggan. Potato pasty. Callington. Hogen in
Celtic Cornish means a pork pasty. Prycé.
Tetty-rattle. Cornish stew.
TheW. Threaten. Carew.
Thikky, Thekka, Thikky there. That, as
“thikky man,” i.e., that man. (In Celtic Cornish
thék means the. Pryce.)
Thickee and thuckee. This and that. “Some
caan’t abide thickee, and tºother man caan’t tich
thuckee.” Mrs. Parr’s Adam and Eve.
Thirl, or Thurl. Thin, wan, hollow-eyed, “He’s
looking quite thirl.” “I’m feeling very thirl.”
Throstel. A thrush. Throstel. Chaucer.
Throyting. Cutting little chips from a stick. Carew.
291
--
Thrashel. See Drashel.
Thraw to un. To persevere, to stick at it. “Thraw
to un, for theer’t sure to have a bundle of a lode very
soon.”
Thunder-axes. “There are also taken up in such
works, (stream-works) certaine little tooles of brasse
(bronze) which some term thunder-aſces.” These are
the Celts so well known to the antiquary.
Thunder and lightning. Bread spread with clot-
ted cream, and treacle over it.
Thunder-planet. In sultry weather they used to
say, “there is a thunder planet in the air.”
Thurt eyed. Said of one who squints.
Thumb-beam, or Thumb-bine. A twisted band
of straw formed coil by coil off the thumb. Used
formerly by countrymen, coiled round the legs to keep
them dry.
Ticketing day. A term used of the days on which
tin and copper ore are sold, “ upon which days at-
tend the Agents for the ores to be sold, and those of
various Companies who having previously sampled the
ores through their ASSayers, produce a sealed ticket
of the price they will give for ore : and he whose
ticket is highest, takes the ore on the- part of the
Company for whom he acts.” Dr. Paris. In this
way the sale of £20,000, or more, in value of ore, is
often concluded in an hour or two. This system has
been inpractice about 150 years.















292
Tic-tac-Mollard. A game of “Ducks and Drakes.”
M.A.C.
Tiching. “Setting up turves to dry, to prepare for
* fuel.” Grose.
Tidden. Tender, painful (mentally). Hard to put up
with. “It came somewhat tidden to him.” Gulval.
T.C.

Tiddies. Teats. Tethan in Celtic Cornish for teat or
udder.
Tiddy, or Titty. A teat, human milk. Tidi and
têthan are Celtic Cornish for breast, pap, or teat.
Tiddy bit. A little piece.
Tiddliwink. A beerhouse. See Kiddliwink.
Tiddly. To do the lighter kind of household work.
“What can you do! said a mistress to the maid.
“I can louster and fouster, but I caan’t tiddly,” said
she. W.T.A.P.
Tidy. Good, smart, intelligent. “A tidy house,” “a
tidy dinner,” “a tidy sort of a chap.” - -
Tie, or Tye. A feather bed. Also used of beds
otherwise stuffed, as with “douse.” Also called bed-
tie. -
Tie. A large wooden trough used for washing ore.
Tifles, Tiffles, or Tifflens. Small thready frag-
ments, “Your dress is covered with tifles.”
Tifle out, or Tiffle out. To unravel thready mate-
rial or tissue.

293
Tifling. Fraying out. “tifling it out.”
Tig, or Tiggy. A children's game played by several
of them, there being one at each station. They inter-
change places. If in running from one station to the
other a player be touched by the “Tig” (who is so
called) the one touched becomes tig instead, and so
on. This game is elswhere called Tag.
Tight. A tight blow, i.e., a sharp blow, also (as els-
where) drunk. “He’s tight.”
Timbal. A mining tool. M.A.C.
Timberin, or Temberin. Wooden.
Timberin hill. The staircase, or road to bed. “'Tis
time for you to go up temberin hill.”
Timdoodle. A silly fellow.
TimmerSome. Timid, nervous.
Tin-glass. A name for bismuth. Borlase.
Tine. A tooth of a harrow. C. To time. (The
same as to teen), to light, as of a candle.
Ting. To tie up together.
Tinged up. Tied up. “I shaan't be tinged up to
he.” “Doant’ee come tinging aafter me.”
" J. R. Netherton.
Tink. A chaffinch.
Tinker after. Courting, making up to, feeling a
fondness for.
Tinner. The water wagtail. Bottrell.
294
Tin bounds. Marked out land in which to search
for and stream tin.
Tinner. A workman in search for, or employed in
the Washing of tin in a streamwork.
Tinners. “All Cornish miners.” Pryce, (1790.)
Tin mine. A mine in which tin ore is dug from the
tin lode.
Tin-Stuff. Black tin. The miners use the term tin-
Stuff for tin, and copper-ore for copper when in a
mineral state.
Tin-work. A stream work. Q.V.
Tippy. Smart, handsome, “quite the thing.” “A
tippy pair of boots.”
Titch pipe, or Touch pipe. A habit with miners
of having a short Smoke during worktime, “titch
pipe a croom.”
Toad-in-the-hole. Meat with batter around it baked
in a dish.
Toas, or Toze. To shake or toss the wet tin to and
fro in a kieve or vat, with water, to cleanse and dress
it. Pryce.
Toasts. “One and all.” “Fish, tin, and copper.”
“Hakes and Tates.” “No scads nor rays.” “No
staring pies.”
Toaſt. The whole lot. “The whole toat of them,”
Todge. See Stodge.
Toit, or Toitish. Pert, saucy, or impudent.









295
Tokened to. Betrothed.
Tollur. A man who inspects and superintends tin-
bounds; so called because “bounds” are terminated
by holes cut in the earth which must be renewed, and
visited once a year; or because he receives the tolls or
dues of the lord of the soil. Borlase. (In Celtic
Cornish toll or doll a hole).
Tom-holla. A noisy, rude fellow.
Tom-horry. A sea bird. The common name of two
or three species of Skua. C.
Tommy-tailor. The crane fly, or Daddy-long-legs.
(Tipula.)
Tommy-toddy, or Tom-toddy. The tadpole.
“Like a tommy-toddy
All head and no body.”
Tom toddy. “A game in which each person in suc-
cession has to drink a glass of beer or spirits, on the
top of which a piece of lighted candle has been put,
whilst the others sing
“Tom-toddy es coom hoam, coom hoam;
Tom-toddy es coom hoam
Weth hes eyes burnt, and hes nawse burnt
And hes eyelids burnt also.
Tom-toddy es,” &c. Uncle Jan Trenoodle,
Tom-trot. Sweet stuff. Toffy, hard-bake.
Tongue-tabbas, or Tongue-tab. A chattering
old scold.







296
Tongue-pad. A pratler, a chatterer, a very talkative
person.
Tonnell, or tunnell. A great tub or task. Polwhele.
Tonnel is Celtic Cornish for cask.
Tootledum pattick. A great simpleton.
Toppy. The bush of hair brushed straight up from ,
the forehead. Very common about 50 years ago with
men and boys. -
Top-cliff. Half a gallon of black tin. Carew.
Tor. A pile of rocks, or a huge rock, generally crown-
ing a hill of granite. The word is Celtic Cornish and
means, a prominence, a bulge, the swell of a moun-
tain, a mountain, a tower or high place.
Tormentor. An agricultural implement for breaking
up the clods of a ploughèd field.
Tose. To pull wool. Tosing. A process of pull-
ing or preparing wool. M.A.C. -
Tot. A dram, or “nip” of spirit, “a lot of liquor.”
Totle. A stupid silly fellow. -
Totelin, or Totelish. Both senile and imbecile.
“A poor toteling old man.”
Toucher. A close hit or miss. “That was a toucher.”
Touch-wood. Wood in a peculiar state of decay.
A sort of dry rot, as in dead, but still standing trees.
Tosh. A large bunch, as of flowers, M.A.C.
Touse. Fuss, row, uproar, hurry. “Making such a
touse.” (Tos, he swore, in Celtic Cornish.)
297
Touser. A large coarse apron for kitchen use.
(Touzier in Armoric, a table-cloth).
Tousing. Working briskly, bustling about.
Towan, Towin, Tewen, Tuan, or Tüyn.
These are Celtic Cornish words for a dune or heap of
sand. Many places are called by this name whose
situation answers to this etymology, as Towan Porth,
Pentuan, &c. Lhuyd (Archeologia, p. 220) says it
means a hillock, and Gwavas applies the term to a
plain, a green, or level place. “The spots, says Polwhele,
most favourable to our sheep are those were the sands
are scarcely covered with the sod, the green hillocks
or levels of our downs in the vicinity of the sea.
We call them towans.”
Town of trees. A grove near a dwelling-house.
Town-place. The farm yard, a hamlet.
Towze. To pull about in a rough manner.
Toytish, or Toit. Pert, Snappish.
Toze. To walk fast. Tozing along. Going along
in a hurry. M.A.C.
Traade. Physic. “Doctors' traade.” Anything nau-
seous, i.e. “poor traade.” Synonymous with “stuff.”
“poor stuff,” i.e., “poor traade.”
Traapse. To gad about. “Traapseing about in the
mud.”
Trammel. A fishing net. (Tramels, nets. Spenser.)
Trawy. A trough. T.C.


298
Treesing. Idling, M.A.C.
Tregagle, or Tregeagle. A legendary personage.
The name is used thus “Howling like Tregagle.”
See the Legend in Corn. Histy.
Treloobing. Washing the loobs, Q.v., or slime tin, &c.,
so as to save the fine ore, which sinks to the bottom.
Loob, Celtic Cornish, slime, sludge.
Tremmin. Good, very nice, pleasant. “Good for
Sore eyes,” i.e., good to see. “Now I call that,
tremmin.” In Celtic Cornish tremyn means, sight,
look, aspect.
Trester. A beam. “Put in a good big trester.” In
Celtic Cornish, troster, a beam, a rafter, and tresters,
beams, rafters.
Trestrem. Bait cut up for the hooks.
F. W. P., Mousehole.
Tribet. A trivet. A stand or support having three
legs, or feet. An andiron. It is a Celtic Cornish
word.
Tribute. The share or share price by contract, of ore
raised, claimed by the miner.
Tributers. Miners who work for “tribute,” (Q.v.),
i.e., undertake to raise ore from the lode at a percent-
age in the pound sterling, on the value of the ore
brought to “grass.”
Triddling. Trifling, talking nonsense. Garland.
299
Trig. To put on the drag to a wheel. To set up or
support with a prop, “to trig it up.” To trip up. If
falling, a lad would say he had “ trigged his foot.”
Trig. Shellfish are so called at Helford, and many
other places in Cornwall. Polwhele. (Treage, The
muscle (fish). Borlase.) Celtic Cornish.
Trikle. Treacle. (Triacle. Chaucer.)
Troach. To step along, to tread upon, to trample on.
Troachers. Itinerant dealers or pedlers. So called
because they troach (trot) about the country.
Troaching. Trudging, plodding along, walking about.
(Hawking vegetables. M.A.C.) Treading upon. “Tro-
aching about all day long.”
Troddler. Just “going off,” one just learning to
walk, “a little troddler.” -
Troil. A feast. (A short row on the sea. M.A.C.)
Troil. A tinner's feast. (Also called a duggle. Pryce.)
Troll foot. See Trowled.
Troll footed. One who has club feet.
Trone. A small furrow, or narrow trench.
Trool. To turn round or run, as does a small wheel,
or roll like a ball. See Truckle.
Trot. The bed of a river. Polwhele.
Trot. “An old trot.” A moping, cross, and
wretched old woman, a covetous person, an old miser.
From troth, Celtic Cornish, poor, Wretched.





300
Trowled, or Trolled. Turned or twisted down, as
of the heel of a shoe. Also a deformity of the foot
(talipes), “a trowled foot.” Also sprained, as, “I’ve
trowled my foot.”
Troy-town. “Like Troy-town,” i.e., confusion, litter;
intricacy of roads or streets.
Truck. Trash. “What truck l’ Troc in Celtic Cornish
means, evil, harm.
Truckle. A very small wheel or roller.
Truckle. To roll along, or around as a small wheel,
or as a ball.
Truff. Trout. H.R.C. Trud in Celtic Cornish, but
borrowed from the Latin trutta, a trout.
Trug. To trudge.
Trundle. A Salting pan. Callington.
Trunk. A mining tool. E.N.
Trunking. One of the processes in tin dressing. E.N.
Tub. The fish. Trigla hirundo. C. Red Gurnard.
Tubbans. Clods of earth. Tabs. Q.V.
Tubbal. A miner's tool.
Tubbut. Short and thick. See Dobbet.
Tuck. Chuck, as “a tuck under the chin.” Also an
operation in seining pilchards.
Tucker. One who works in a fulling-mill.
Tuck in. A good large meal, a blow-out. “I’ve had
a regular good tuck in.”


301
Tucking. Working in a fulling-mill. Also an opera-
tion with a tuck-net in the taking of pilchards by
removing the fish enclosed in the large stop-net.
Tucking-mill. A fulling-mill.
Tuck-net. A fishing net used in the taking of pilch-
ards which have been enclosed by the Seine, or stop-
net.
Tummals. Lots, heaps, quantities of any thing.
“Tummals of meat.” Tomals in Celtic Cornish,
for the same.
Tulky, or Tulgy. A slovenly woman, M.A.C.
Tun-tree, or Tuntry. The pole of an ox-wagon.
Turned ugly (oogly). Loss of temper, very cross, or
sulky. “He’s turned oogly.”
Tut. A footstool. A stupid person. M.A.C.
Tutmen. Men who work in a mine by the piece, such
as sinking shafts, driving adits, &c., at so much per
fathom.
Tutwork. Work in a mine done at a certain price, as
by the fathom, &c.
Twang, or Tang. A peculiar taste or flavour.
Twingle. To twist and Wriggle like a worm on a
hook. Also to tingle as from cold.
Twister. A difficult job, “that's a twister.”
Tye. An adit or drain. A Celtic Cornish word form-
erly in use about St. Austell. Tonkin. Also a bed.
See Bed-tye.

-
*
-
302
Tye, “The same as strék, (or strake) but worked with
a smaller stream of water.” Pryce.
Tyor. A thatcher, or hellier (slater). Polwhelé. It is
a Celtic Cornish word.
Udjiack. “A small moveable block of wood used by
builders in fitting the planks of a boat.” B.V.
Ugly, or Oogly. Morose, ill-tempered.
“Esna lukkin oogly ovver et !”
Uncle. This word, like aunt (Q.V.), is very often used
instead of Mr., in speaking to, or of an aged Cornish-
man, although not related to the speaker.
Underground captain. The person who overlooks
miners at work down in the mine.
Uneave, To thaw. Polwhele. Heaving, eaving, and
giving, are synonymous words. Chaucer used yéve
for give, and the true word seems to be yeaving. It is
now used without the prefix 'un. See Heaving, and
Giving.
Ünkid Gloomy, lonely, dull, uncanny.
Unlusty. Unwieldy, very fat.
Unream. To skim off the clotted or clouted cream
from the surface of the scalded milk with a reamer.
(Q.V.)
Un-tifled. Frayed out, unravelled or frayed by wear;
used of tissues,
Uppa, uppa, holye! (Pronounced 00pa, 90pa, holly).
When the Writer was a boy the following were the
words used in the boy's game of fox-hunting. When
303
*
the hounds (the boys) were “at fault” the leader
cried out to the missing “fox” in these words,
“Uppa, uppa, holye,
If you don't speak,
My dogs shan’t folly (follow).”
The first line is Céltic Cornish, uppa meaning, in
this place, here, and holye, to follow, to come after, to
watch. This is a “cry” in two languages, and the
only one (except perhaps Ena Mena, Q.V.) of the
kind known to the writer. It is probably very old,
and when, long ago, Cornish boys hunted together,
some of them perhaps could only speak their native
Celtic tongue, while others among them knew both
English and Cornish. See Hubba, and Hevah.
Uprose, or Uprosed. Churched, as with women
after childbed.
Urge. To retch, or strain in vomiting.
Vady. Musty. Damp. (Waded, gone. Spenser.)
Wag-ends. Fag ends, scraps, remnants.
Wally. Value, worth, price.
Walsen. Fresh water eels. Carew.
Vamp. A sock, or short stocking.
Wamp. To put a new foot to a stocking.
Vamping. A tippler's trick. Tipplers who desire to
make the most of one glass of grog, first drink a little,
then add some spirit, then sip again, next add some




304
more water, then drink again, and so are repeating the
trick known as vamping. In a way it is putting a
new foot to a stocking.
Wang. A notion, or conceit, “one of his new vangs.”
Vang. To get, to earn.
“Wang thee that.” The London Prodigal.
Vangings. Earnings, winnings. See Fangings.
Wang-tooth. The eye-tooth. (Wang, Saxon).
Vanning. Trying a sample of tin ore by washing it
on a shovel.
Vargood. “A spar about 23 feet long used as a bow-
line to the foresail of our fishing boats.” W.F.P.
Weak. A whitlow. C. Veach. M.A.C.
Vean. Little. “Cheeld vean,” little child. It is Celtic
Cornish. Also vyan.
Weer. A young, or sucking pig. (In Celtic Cornish
verres means a boar pig. Pryce.)
Vellon. See Fellon.
Vellum-broken. Ruptured, (hernia). Suffering from .
hydrocele. - -
Venom. A gathered, or inflamed finger. A whitlow.
veðr. Great. A Celtic Cornish word, also written
wor, veur and meur.
Weskin. See Biscan.
Wester. See Fescue.
305
Vestry. The smiling of infants in their sleep. M.A.C.
Victor-nuts. Hazelnuts. M.A.C.
Vistes, or Veestes. The fists.
“But I'll tame the ould deval afore et es long,
Ef I caan't wai ma veestes, I will wai ma tongue.”
Vinny, or Winnied. Turned sour. “The beer is
gone winny.” Mouldy, as of cheese.
Winney, or Vinnewed ore. “Copper ore that has
a blue or green spume, or efflorescence upon it like
verdigris.” Pryce.
Virgin ore. Malleable or native copper. So called
because of its purity.
Visnan, or Vidman. A sand lance, a sand eel.
M.A.C.
Visgay, or Visgie. A digging tool, a kind of mat-
tock. Callington.
Vitty. See Fitty.
Vlaad. See Blawed.
Vlicker. “Flicker,” or blush.
Vlickets. Hot flushes, blushes.
Vlicker Ulp. To blush, or flush violently. “She
vlickered up all over, “i.e.,” Her face was all on fire.”
Voace-put. Something done for the occasion, or,
under great necessity, or compulsion. “Twas a voace-
put aafter oal.”
Voider. A baby's clothes-basket.

306
Wogget. To hop on one leg. C.
Volyer, or Vollier. The second seine boat in
pilchard fishing. It carries the tuck-net. Also called
Folyer, or Follower.
Wooch, and Woochy. See Fooch, and Foochy.
Vore. A furrow. Vor or for in Celtic Cornish, a way.
Wore-heap. A wrestling grip or hitch.
Vore-right, or Fore-right. A straight-forward,
blunt, or brusque manner of speaking. The coarse
ground, “entire grain,” (corn) made into bread is
called “vore-right,” or “forth-right” bread.
Vorethy, or Voathy. See Foathy, or Forethy.
Worver. A horse way. In Celtic Cornish vor, wordh,
or for, a way, and verh, (a mutation of merh) a horse.
Woryer. The fowls' or hens' path, or way. From the
Celtic Cornish vor, a way; yer, hens, (yar, a hen).
Wrape. See Frape.
Wugg, Or Woog. A natural cavity in a mine often
found beautifully crusted with minerals. There are
various names in Celtic Cornish for a cave or cavern,
viz., v00ga, wou, Jugga, vug, vugh, hugo, fogo, fogou, fou,
googoo, Ogov, and Ogo.
Wurry-cloth, or Furry-cloth. An oval piece of
red cloth about 3 inches by 2 inches, placed over the
fontanel of a new-born babe before putting on a cap.
This custom of the vurry-cloth was in use about 40 or
50 years ago. Poor women begged the red cloth of


307
tailors to use for this purpose. The custom is
obsolete or very rare now. Perhaps from the Celtic
Cornish fur, Sage, prudent. Sage-woman's cloth. Bod-
min.
Wack. Allowance, quantum. “He looks like a fellow
who can take his wack.”
Wad. A small bunch, or bundle of hay, straw, &c.
The “rubber” used by french-polishers is called a
“wad.” Also, bread, butter, and sugar in a tied rag,
for infants to suck. This is called a “sugary wad.”
Waiter. A tea tray.
Wagel. A grey gull. M.A.C.
Wambling. Rumbling in the stomach. Feeling sick
and faint. See Wimbly-wambly.
Wang. To hang about in a tiresome manner. M.A.C.
Want. A mole. Want-hill. Mole-hill.
Warming stone. A name formerly given to a kind
of stone, which when once heated retains the heat a
great while. Called by Charlton, Lapis Schistos duriºs:
et solidissimus. (Borlase's Natl. Histy.)
Warn. To warrant, as “I’ll warn'ee,” i.e., I'll warrant
yOu. --
watercase. A plant resembling watercress, but the
leaves are not so round, and it has a more stinging
taste. (Helosciadum modiflorum. C.)
Wattery. Faint and hungry, “I’m feeling very wat-
tery.”

308
Watty, or Wat. A name for a hare. So called from
his long ears or wattles. Brewer.
“By this poor Wat, far off upon a hill
Stands on his hinder legs, with listening ear.”
Shakspere in “Venus and Adonis.”
Way. The “reason why.” “That is the way I did
it,” i.e., That is why I did it.
Way. “In a way.” Disturbed in mind. Angry.
“Mawther's in a putty way.” See Taer, Taking.
Touse, and Por.
Ware East. Ware West. Cries in hurling for
the goal. Carew. (Ware or Whare, Celtic Cornish
for quickly, soon, at once.)
Wear, or wor. Fashion. See Oal tha wor.
“It is not the wear.” Shakspere.
Wedgin day. A day set apart by miners for repairing
tools, &c. E.N.
Weelyes. (Weelys) Crab or lobster pots. Tomkin.
Wee's nest. A mare's nest.
“Why dost thou laugh .
What mare's nest hast thou found 7"
Beaumont and Fletcher, “Bonduca,” v. 2.
In Cornwall they say, “you have found a wee's nest
and are laughing over the eggs.” Brewer.
Wee-wow. A rocking unsteady motion. Wobbling
about.
Weet. To pull. (“I’ll weet thy loggers.” M.A.C.)


309
Weet. To pull the hair. W.F.P.
Weet-snob. It was a sight to see the cobbler's face as
he pulled his hog's bristle and waxed thread, when
We boys used to flatten our noses against his window.
How he “glazed,” when we called out “Weet snob
If I hear anybody say weet snob I'll weet snob
him " Those boys (Weet was pronounced wheel.)
- St. Columb.
Weeting. (A thrashing. M.A.C.) Pulling anyone
about.
Weeth. A field. Weethans. Small fields, M.A.C.
Well-a-fine. “That's all well-a-fine.” “That's all
very well.” “Very well considering.” Middling.
Wettle. An infant's inside flannel.
Whap. Whop, a blow. Whaf is Celtic Cornish for a
blow. -
Wheal. A mine, a work. See Huel. It is a Celtic
Cornish word. Also spelt whel, wheyl, and whyl.
Whelk, or Whilk. See Quillaway.
Whelve, or Whilve. “To turn a hollow vessel
upside down.” C.
Whiffing. A fishing term. Trailing a fishing line
with baited hook after a boat.
Whim, or Whem. A large hollow drum with a
perpendicular axis, and a powerful transverse beam,
worked by one or two horses walking round and
round in a circle, The rotation of the drum with the
310
*º
rope coiled round it causes the kibble to ascend or
decend in a shaft. It used to be said that the
inventor of the “whim" was asked what he was
doing. He replied that he had a “whim” in his head.
This is an improbable tale as in Celtic Cornish
wimblem means, whirling, and such is the action of the
machine.
Whinnard. The redwing. Also called Swellack. Q.v.
Whinnard. Used of one who is looking very cold.
“Looking like a whinnard.”
Whipsidery. A machine for raising ore, M.A.C.
Whip-and-go. A near miss, a near chance, all but,
“’Twas whip-and-go to get there in time.”
Whip-and-while. Every now and then, occasionally.
Whip-the-cat. A tailor who works in private houses,
and who is paid by the day.
Whisky. An old name for a gig.
Whistercuff. A box on the ear.
Whip-tree. The whipple-tree of a carriage.
Whirl. The hip joint. “I’ve got such a pain in my
Whirl.” -
Whirl-bone. The round head of the hip-bone. The
hip-bone.
White-livered. Cowardly. “Lily-livered.” “A
lily-livered action taking knave.” Shakspere. This
term, white-livered, was formerly used of a man who
had married three or four times.

311 .
Whit-neck. A white-throated weasel. E.N.
White-pot, or Whitpot. A dish made of milk,
flour, and treacle, with a slice of bread on the surface,
baked ; also milk and flour with sugar or treacle,
boiled. Pot is Celtic Cornish for pudding. (“To keep
well filled with thrifty fare, as white-pot, buttermilk,
and curds.” Hudibras.)
WhitSul. Milk, sour milk, cheese, curds, butter, and
such like as come from the cow. Carew.
White tin. The metal tin, in contra-distinction to the
ore, or black tin.
White-witch. A quack, cheat, and dealer in charms,
&c. One who trades on the Superstitions of the
ignorant.
Whiz. A fussy person, “a dreadful old whiz.”
Whizzy. Giddy. “Head gwain roun’.”
Whizzing about. Fussing about, whirling,
Whizzy-gig. A whirligig.
Whurts, or Hurts. Whortleberries or Hurtleberries.
Widdles. Whims, silly couceits.
Widdershins. From north to south, through east.
M.A.C. -
Widdy-widdy-way. The following is said in start-
ing children for a race.
“Widdy, widdy, way,
Is a very pretty play,
Once, twice, three times,
And all run away.” Off.


312
Wiff. A small tippet or cape. “Go and put on your
Wiff.”
Wildfire, or Weeldfire. Erysipelas.
Wild lead. See Mock lead.
Willen. A beetle. This is spelt huillaen in Celtic
Cornish by Pryce; Huilan by Borlase.
Wilkin, or Wilkey. A frog. See Quilkey, and
Quilkin.
Wilver. The pot, or “baker” under which country
bread is baked in burning wood ashes; called a
“baking kettle” in Devonshire.
Wimbly-wambly. Feeling sick and giddy. “I’m
all winnbly-wambly.”
Windle. A spindle.
Wind-mow. A rick made in the open field.
Winds. A windlass. Pryce.
Windspur broach. “A crooked stick thrust into
each end of a thatch to secure the windspur rope.”
H.R.C.
Windspur rope. A rope to keep the top of a hay-
stack safe from the wind.
Wingarly. Faint, sick. Borlase.
Wingery. “Oozing, shiny, as tainted meat.” M.A.C.
Winky. Very quickly, “like winky," i.e., in a mo-
ment, in the twinkling of an eye.


313
Winnick. To over-reach, to deceive, to cheat. “I’ll
winnick him.”
Wint, or Windt. A whirling, wheel-like machine for
twisting straw rope. (Wink. C.)
Winze. In mining, a small shaft sunk from one level
to another for the purpose of ventilation. Ogilvie.
A small shaft with a windlass, M.A.C. A communi-
cation between two mine galleries by a partial shaft
in the intervals between the two great shafts.
Dr. Paris.
Wisht, or Whisht. Melancholy, dismal, sad, “’Tes
whisht, i.e., 'tis sad. “I am feeling quite whisht,”
i.e., I am very low in spirits. “'Tes whisht weather,”
i.e., Very rough weather. “He’s a whisht poor work-
man,” i.e., He's a stupid workman. “'Tes whisht
poor traade,” i.e., It is very nauseous. (Weest in
Pembroke.)
Wol, or Wull. Will.
“I wol not tellen God's privitie.” Chaucer.
Wonders. See Gwenders. C.
Wood tin. Tin ore having a structural resemblance
to wood.
Woodwall. The green Wood-pecker. C.
Wormals. Lumps in the skin of an animal from the
presence of larvae therein. (Wormal. C.)
Worms. “Poor old worms,” i.e., poor old souls, (old
people). Poor worms Poor dear worms i.e., poor
little souls, (children.)
314
Wownd. A wound. Used thus in rhyme by Spenser.
“The myrrhe sweete bleeding to the bitter wound,
The fruitfull olive, and the platane round.”
Faery Queene.
Wriggle, or Wiggle. See Riggle.
Wrinkle. A dodge, a trick, a cunning suggestion. In
Celtic Cornish wrynch, a trick. (Also used elsewhere).
“I’ve put him up to a wrinkle or two.”
Wrinkles. Periwinkles.
Wroth. A fish known as Conner, or sea Carp. Tonkin.
Wroxler. See Ruxler.
Wurraw I See Hoora.a. '
Yaffer, or Yeffer. Heifer.
Yafful. A handful.
Yaller, or Yalla. Yellow.
Yap. A short snapping bark of a dog.
Yaw. Ewe.
Yellow janders. The jaundice.
Yes. A Cornishman has a way of answering “yes”
which cannot be written, or spelt. It is thus done. The
teeth a little apart, and the mouth rounded, a sudden
and sibilant inspiration is made. The sound so pro-
duced is meant for “yes,” and is equivalent to a nod.
In Buckinghamshire they did not understand it !
Yet. A gate. “Wull'ee opp'n the yet " " It is a
Celtic Cornish word.


315
Yewl. A dung-fork. See Eval. Callington.
Yock, Yerk, or Yolk. The greasy impurity of a
sheep's fleece. C.
Yock, or Yuck. To hiccough. Trying to swallow
when the mouth is empty, is called “giving a yock.”
Yeoſc. Saa.on. Yoſce. Chaucer.
Zacky. See Cousin-Jacky.
Zam. See Sam.
Zam-zodden, or Zam-zoddered. See Sam-
sawdered.
Zang. See Sang.
Zape, or Zapy. A blockhead, a fool.
Zäwkemin, or Zäwkin. Stupid, thickheaded.
Zawker. A dull stupid fellow.
Zawn. A hole in the cliff through which the sea
passes. (A cave where the tide flows in. Dr.
Bannister.) Spelt Sawan by Polwhele and Pryce.
Borlase says Zawn is Celtic Cornish for a creek.
Zeer. Worn out, aged, withered, sere. (Sere, dry,
Chaucer.) -
Zess, or Sess. A great fat woman. From the Latin
sus, a sow, a pig, a hog.
Zew. “To work alongside a lode before breaking it
down.” Garland. From the Celtic Cornish Sewe or
sewye, to follow, to pursue.
316
Zighyr. “When a very small slow stream of water
issues through a cranny under-ground, it is said to be
Zighyr or Sigger.” In Celtic Cornish sigyr means,
sluggish, lazy.
Zog. See Sog.
Zoggy. See Soggy.
Zoundy away, or Soundy away. To faint, to
sink down, convulsed with laughter. “I towld’n a
story 'bout a Swemmin grendin-stoan an a ded
Zoundy, zoundy, z-o-u-n-d-y away, wai lawfin.”
Zukky. To smart. “ I'd make un Zukky.” Camborne.
Zwealed. See Swealed.


AID D E N D.A.
Alive. When a mineral lode is rich in tin, copper, &c.,
it is said to be alive, in contra-distinction to deads. Q.V.
Angelmaine. The Monk fish, Squatina angelus. C.
(Mevagissey.)
Astull. “An arch or ceiling of boards over the men's
heads in a mine, to save them from the falling stones,
rocks, or scales of the lode or its walls.” Pryce. It
is astel in Celtic Cornish, meaning, a board, a plank.
See Stull.
Back of the lode. That part of it which is upper-
most or nearest to the surface of the earth.
Bottoms in fork. When the deepest parts of a
mine are freed by a pumping engine from the accumu-
lated water, miners say, “The bottoms are in fork,
or, “She (the mine) is in fork.” Pumping up the
water is “forking” it. The engine is “in fork
(see Pryce) when it has done its pumping.
Bunny. A sudden enlargement or bunch of ore in a
lode. Pryce. Perhaps this word is from ben, Celtic
Cornish for, butt end.
318
Burden, Over-burden, or Top-burden. The
rubble or dead ground which overlies a stratum of
tin-ore, &c. In china clay works it is the top ground,
from the surface to the bed of clay which lies below.
Cakka-man-áh, or Akka-manna'a. Human foeces.
Perhaps from the Celtic Cornish cac, ordure. (Wil-
liams, Corn. Dicty, gives for it in “Welsh, cóch.
Armoric, cóch. Irish, cac. Gaelic, cac. Manx, cuch.
Sanscrit, cakan. Greek, kakké, Dutch, kak. Spanish
and Portuguese, caca.”) Latin, CaCO. V.
Cappenin, OI’ Capp'nin. Overbearing or domi-
neering. “Don’t come capp'nin over me.”
Casier. A sieve. In Celtic Cornish, kažer.
Caunter lode. See Lodes.
p - - -
Commercin. Conversing, chattering. “Whatever is
all the commercin about , ”
“Looks commercing with the skies.” Milton.
Comreesing. Fleeting, sliding away. Polwhele. From
the Celtic Cornish rees, to fleet, or slide away.
Costean or Costeaning pits. “Shallow pits to
trace or find tin.” Pryce. In Celtic Cornish Colhas,
to find, (Borlase) Steam, tin.
Crawn. A dried sheep's skin. Davy, Zennor. In
Celtic Cornish Croin, a skin.



319
Cross-course. (Pro, cross-coose.) Cross bar, cross-
gossan, cross-lode. “Is either a vein of a metallic
nature, a cross-gossan, or else a soft earth, clay, or
flookan like a vein, which unheads and intersects the
true lode.” Pryce. See Lodes.
Dilluer, or Dillueing sieve. A horse-hair sieve
used in Washing the fine ore stuff, as in streaming
tin. Pryce. From the Celtic Cornish dillough or
dylyer, to let go, to let fly, to send away.
Down-park. An enclosed down, or Common. See
Park.
DOWSt. Dust. (See Douse.) From dowStoll, Celtic
Cornish, all to pieces.
Drift. In mining “is the level that the men drive
underground from one shaft to another, or north and
south out of the lode, in which, only one man at a
time can work, it being but a working big, and about
five or six feet high.” Pryce.
Driggoe, or Drigger. The lowest of the tier of
pumps of a water-engine. Pryce. The word is a form
of trig or trigger, that which props up, or supports.
Duggle. A tinner's feast. Also called a Troil.
Pryce.
Elvan. “A very hard close grained stone.” Pryce.
Elven in Celtic Cornish means, a spark of fire; as if
the name were applied to stone hard enough to strike
fire.
320
Fang. (See Fangings, or Vangings. Takings,
earnings, winnings. Also New-fang.) Craik (Eng-
lish Literature, and Language, p. 87) quotes the
following Semi-Saxon line.
“On fang bring hegilich with the in Godes riche.”
i.e. Take, bring him quickly with thee into God's
kingdom. This written use of the word dates about,
or before A.D. 1264, and no doubt it was in oral use
much earlier.
Fast. The solid, unmoved ground, or rock, in mining
is called “the fast ’’ or “fast ground.”
Floran. Very fine tin-stuff. (Flour tin.) Pryce.
Fork, Forking, In fork. See Bottoms in fork.
Gatchers. The after-leavings of tin ore. Pryce.
See Loobs.
Gibb'n Camborne. “Give him Camborne.” A
threat of punishment used by Cornish rowdies. See
Meara-geeks.
Gollop. To gollop up. To gobble up, to eat
ravenously. “He golloped up the whole of it in no
time.”
Gollop. A lump, as of food. Same as Dollop. Q.V.
Gounce. See Strake.
Grass Capp'n. Grass Captain is the one who super-
intends the men, &c., working “at grass” i.e., on
the surface of a mine.
Gulph of ore. When a part of a lode proves very
rich, miners say they have a “gulph of ore.”



321
Gunnies. “Means breadth or width. A single gun-
nies is three feet wide; a gunnies and a half is four feet
and a half; and a double gunnies is six feet wide.
The former vaults or cavities that were dug in a
2
mine, are termed ‘the old gunnies;’ and if they are
full of water, they are sometimes called ‘gunnies of
water, yet more commonly, ‘a house of water.”
Pryce.
Hooler. A bundle of blunt borers. A mining term.
- “The Cormishman.”
House. See Gunnies, and Turn-house.
House of water. See Gunnies.
Hulk. An old mine excavation. Pryce.
Jew. A name given to a black field-beetle. Because
it exudes a bloody or pinkish froth, they call to it
while holding it in the hand, “Jew, Jew, spit blood.”
Kerchy. (Pro, ker-tehee.) A curtsy. A mode of salu-
tation by females. Once very common, now nearly
obsolete except in some remote country places where
the women and children actually display good man-
ners In towns, the people don't often use such a
form of salute in these school-board days.
- Kerchy. A pocket handkerchief. “Where's my
kerchy!”
Kivully. Loose, hollow, shelfy ground. Pryce.
Learys. A mining term for “old men's workings.”
Q.V.
W

322
Mabyers. Chicken, young fowls. Celtic Cornish
mab a son, yer, hens.
Mock lead. Blende or blackjack. Sulphuret of
Zinc. Pryce.
Mole. The fish, rock goby. Gobius niger. C.
Molly-caudle. A she-man who fidgets, and interferes
with what is “women's work.” -
Nater. Provincial, and Celtic Cornish for, nature.
“Erbyn mater gans un cry.” Against nature with a cry.
Near the day. Miner's term for, near the surface.
Penny-liggy. Hard up for cash.
Pilly ground. A fishing term for alternate stretches
of sand, and rocks covered with sea-weed, under
water. (Looe.) W.T.A.P. In Celtic Cornish pil
means a hillock, as if to say, a hillocky bottom.
Poop, or Poopy. To go to stool. (Said by children.)
Quick sticks. “ He made quick sticks of it,” i.e., He
soon did it, or soon settled the business in hand.
Rampant spar lode. A quartz lode. Pryce.
Rowler. A ruler, a governor. It is a Celtic Cornish
Word. -
Rusk or Risk. The rind or bark. It is risc in Celtic
Cornish.
Rux. Grains of gold were so called by tinners. Pryce.
See Hopps.
323
St. Tibb’s Eve. Neither before nor after Christmas,
i.e., at no time. “I’ll do et next St. Tibb's Eve.”
M.A.C. Like the “Greek calends.”
Scaw-coo. The night shade. M.A.C. Celtic Cornish.
Scaw-dower. The water elder. M.A.C. It is Celtic
Cornish from, Scawen, elder, (Scaw elders,) and dour
Water.
Scullions. (Onions. T.W.S.) Elsewhere called Scal-
lions or leeks. “The leek was worshipped at Ascalon,
(whence the modern name of Scallions,) as it was in
Egypt. Leeks and onions were also deposited in the
sacred chests of the mysteries both of Isis and Ceres,
the Ceudven of the Druids. . . . . . It may also induce
one to think that the wearing of leeks on St. David's
day, did not originate at the battle between the
Welch and the Saxons in the sixth century, but that
its origin lies in the remotest antiquity.”
Hogg's Fabulous Histy. Of Ancient Cornwall. p. 448.
Shortahs. “Masses of loose rubbish in slate quarries
which have fallen in, and filled up cracks and rents.”
C.
Tarving. Struggling, storming, agitating. “Tarving
about in a rage.” In Celtic Cornish, tervyns, a tem-
pest.
Teary, or Tary ground. Loose, fissured, or bro.
ken ground, or rock. In Celtic Cornish tyrry, to break,
and terry, a breaking.

324
Turn-house, or Turning-house. “When (in
mining) a drift is driven across the country N. and S.
to cut a lode, they make a right angle from their
drift, and work on the lode itself, which, as it is in a
contrary direction to their past drift they call Turning
house, in order to work on the course of the lode.”

Pryce.
CURIOUS SPELLING OF THE NAMES
OF DRUGS, &c.
(From actual Cornish manuscript of 40 years ago).
Alavadick pills.
Aleboar.
Allows.
Anne quintum.
Apadildoldock.
Brusoil.
Burgmott.
Calamile.
Campure.
Campyer.
Carbinet olemonia.
Cerbenated mansia.
Couchenell.
Coughanell.
Dalby's communative.
Davy's Lixture.
Esens.
Fernician red.
Gum go acum.
Hantaybilush piles.
Hellycompane.
Hole peper.
Aromatic pills.
Hellebore.
Aloes.
Unguentum.
Opodeldoc.
Bruise oil.
Bergamot.
Calomel.
Camphor.
Camphor.
Carbonate of Ammonia.
Carbonate of Magnesia.
Cochineal.
Cochineal.
Dalby's Carminative.
Daffy's Elixir.
Essence.
Venetian red.
Gum Guaiacum.
Antibilious pills.
Elecampane.
Whole pepper.



326
Hoocologney.
Magnesha.
Marcery.
Nighter.
Nightor.
Oil a bay.
Oil breik.
Oil deldock.
Oil sowols.
Oil of spiks.
Oil of Swalos.
Palm of city.
Pilacotia.
Pil rusus.
Puder chilk.
Puder ginger.
Durl wight.
Red arcepty.
Rowbarb.
Shugir.
Sprit win.
Sprit of Nighter.
Sperts terpine.
Sperm citta.
Turpine.
Weait an quintum.
Whit precipit.
White sipety powder.
Eau de Cologne.
Magnesia.
Mercury.
Nitre.
Nitre.
Oil of bay.
Oil of brick.
Opodel.doc.
Oil of swallows.
Oil of spike.
Oil of swallows.
Spermaceti. -
Compound Colocynth pill.
Pil. Rufi, or pill of aloes
and myrrh.
Powdered chalk.
Powdered ginger.
Pearl white.
Red precipitate.
Rhubarb.
Sugar.
Spirits of wine.
Spirit of Nitre.
Spirits of Turpentine.
Spermaceti.
Turpentine.
White unguentum, or the
white lead ointment.
White precipitate.
White precipitate powder.
EXPLANATION OF THE REFERENCES, IN
THE GLOSSARY.
H. Mr. Robt. Hunt, author of “The Romances of the
West of England,” &c. -
E.N. The late Mr. Edwin Netherton, of Truro. He
compiled the glossary in “Cornish Tales, in prose
and verse,” by J. T. Tregellas. Also, the glossary
at the end of “The Exhibition and other Cornish
Tales,” by Forfar, and others.
U.J.T. William Sandys, F.S.A. The author of “Speci-
mens of Cornish provincial dialect,” by “Uncle
Jan Treenoodle,” (sic) the glossary by “An anti-
quarian friend.” The portrait of Dolly Pentreath
in this book, is taken from Mr. Sandys’ work.
W.T.A.P. Dr. Pattison, junr., formerly of Duporth, near
St. Austell. This gentleman has rendered valuable
assistance to the writer in the compilation of this
glossary, and in investigations about Dolly Pen-
treath.
T.W.s. Mr. Thomas Walter Sandrey, contributor to the
“Cornishman’’ in 1880, of lists of “Old Cornish
words.”
M.A.C. Miss Margaret A. Courtney, of Alverton House,
Penzance. This lady was so kind as to thank the
writer for words which are included in the Glossary
for West Cornwall, published by the London Dia-











328
H.R.C.
T.C.
W. N.
F.C.
B.V.
i.e.
Q.V.
W.F.P.
lect Society. Great thanks are in return due to
her for the help which her compilation has afforded.
This letter refers to Mr. Thos. Quiller Couch, of Bod-
min. It has been explained that the excellent
glossary in the “History of Polperro,” was in
reality done by him and not by his father, as was
generally supposed. The writer found much assis-
tance from his glossary. See Appendix.
Mr. H. R. Cornish.
Mr. Thomas Cornish. } Both of these gentlemen
have done good work for the glossary by Miss M.
A. Courtney.
Mr. Wm. Noye. See the Appendix.
The Rev. Flavell Cook. He has collected many
provincial words, which are included in the glos-
sary by Miss Courtney.
Mr. Bernard Victor, Mousehole. Many old Cornish
words, and even phrases, are known to him, and
were published in the “Cornishman.” See Appen-
dix for his letters about old Dolly Pentreath, whose
coffin was made by his grandfather.
Mr. Wm. Fred. Pentreath, of Mousehole, also
contributed a long list of old Cornish words to the
“Cornishman.”
id est, that is.
Quid vide, which see.
The writings of Carew, Lhuyd, Tonkin (as in Lord
De Dunstanvilles Ed. of Carew), Pryce, Borlase, Polwhele,
and others, have afforded the compiler a large number of
words,




329
The comparisons with the Celtic Cornish language, so
far as the writer has ventured to give them, are prin-
cipally according to the “Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum” of
Williams.
Great thanks are due to Mr. J. R. Netherton, of
Truro, who, as an experienced publisher, has afforded
much practical help in correcting and revising the list of
Writers on Cornish dialect. -
The lists of words contributed by the writer to the
“Cornishman,” (a newspaper published in Penzance), in
1879, 1880, are, with numerous additions of his own
since, added to the glossary.
In order to distinguish more clearly between pro-
vincial words, and those of thc ancient language, the term
Celtic Cornish instead of old Cornish is used.

APPENDIX.
D O L L Y PEN T R E A T H .
In Lake's Parochial History of Cornwall it is stated
that the parish register of Paul, near Mousehole, contains
the following entry. (The words in italics are put so by
the writer of this.) “Dorothy Jeffery was buried Decr.
27. (1777).”
On the south face of her monument, erected, 770ſ. On
her grave but in the churchyard wall, in 1860, there is this
inscription. “Here lieth interred Dorothy Pentreath, who
died in 1778 * said to have been the last person who con-
versed in the ancient Cornish, the peculiar language of
this county from the earliest records till it expired in the
eighteenth century, in this parish of St. Paul. This stone
is erected by the Prince Louis Lucien Bonaparte, in union
with the Rev. John Garrett, vicar of St. Paul, June 1860.
“Hononr thy father and thy mother, that thy days may
be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
Ea:06., xx, 12.
*If Dolly, as the Prince has stated died in 1778 and, as the parish
register states, she was buried in 1777, (see above) it is clear accord-
ing to this that she was buried alive 11 which is absurd.


331
“Gwra perthi de taz ha de mam: mal de Dythiow
bethewz hyr war an tyr neb an arleth de dew ryes dees.
Ea.0d. xx, 12.”
“Old Dolly Pentreath” (see Paroch. Hist. of Cornwall,
Lake, vot. iv, p. 26) “retained her maiden name until her
death, which occurred in her 102nd year; her husband's
name was Jeffery.”
In the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis there is this notice of
her—“Jeffery, Dorothy (generally known by her maiden
name of Dolly Pentreath, dau. of Nicholas Pentreath),
bapt. Paul, 17 May, 1714; d. Mousehole, Dec. 1777; bur.
Paul, 27th Dec.”—“All the accounts state that Dolly
Pentreath was 102, but her real age at the time of death
seems to have been only 63.”
The reader has seen what Drew says about Dolly
Pentreath, and the positive statements contained in the
letter by Daines Barrington. Drew was a careful and
experienced writer, and the Cornish History done by him,
and printed and published at Helsion in 1824, was com-
piled by Hitchins, who lived at St. Ives, and died at
* There seems to be an extraordinary mistake in this. The
question naturally arises, Why should she have been known by her
maiden name all her life? If the reader will refer to Polwhele's
History of Cornwall, under the heading “The Language, Litera-
ture, and Literary Characters of Cornwall ” (page 19, in a note),
he will find that Polwhele, Writing about Dolly Pentreath, states
positively and distinctly thus, “Her maiden name was Jeffery.”
From this then it must have been that she married a man called
Pentreath, and was naturally so called afterwards throughout the
rest of her very long life. The age 63 is certainly an error, and
impossible, according to the testimony of Daines Barrington as
given in his letter. (See back pp. 6, 11.) At p. 20, in a note,
Polwhele says, “Old Dolly had no family.” (Ed. of 1806.)
332
Marazion on April 1, 1814. Hitchins was, therefore, a near
neighbour to Dolly Pentreath's place, viz., Mousehole.
The collection of the materials for a Cornish History must
have taken a long time, so that Hitchens, being so near
Mousehole, and writing not so very many years after the
time of Dolly's death, could hardly be other than well in-
formed of the facts. It being hard to reconcile the above
differences of dates, and the subject requiring further
investigation, the writer went to Mousehole in the summer
of 1881, and made inquiries. He convinced himself that,
(notwithstanding the statement of so correct a writer as
Drew, that Dolly died in “ 1788,” or the inscription on
her present monument erected by Prince L. L. Bonaparte
that she “died in 1778,”) the actual day of her death
was Decr. 26th, A.D. 1777. She was probably buried, in
the very beginning of the year 1778, a few days after her
death.
This appears to be positively determined by the follow-
ing valuable and interesting letters from Mr. Bernard
Victor, of Wellington Place, Mousehole. He not only
fixes the date of Dolly Pentreath's death, but also gives
details of the true position of her grave, over which the
monument, erected by Prince L. L. Bonaparte in 1860,
should have been placed, instead of where it is at present,
(1882.)
The writer of this was informed by Mr. Trewavas,
of Mousehole, who in 1881 was in his 88th year, and
pleasantly bright, clear, and intelligent, that “he does not
remember anything on her (Dolly Pentreath's) tombstone
or what was on it, himself, but he has heard that the first

333
---,
or old inscription on the supposed tombstone was—“Here
lieth Old Dolly Pentreath, who lived one hundred years
and two, was born and buried in Paul parish too. Not in
the Church amongst people great and high, but in the
Churchyard doth old Dolly lie.”—(The tombstone here
referred to, is the supposed one spoken of by Drew in his
History of Cornwall, and not that erected by Prince L. L.
Bonaparte in 1860.)
DOLLY PENTREATH AND THE OLD CORNISH
LANGUAGE, &C.
SIR,
By the request of Mr. Trewavas, your correspondent, I avail my-
self of this favourable opportunity to furnish you with an incident,
or two, relative to the above celebrated dame.
Though there were several of Dolly's neighbours who had an
acquaintance with the old Cornish, she became more generally
known as a living repository of the almost defunct language from
her occupation as a fish-seller, or back-jouster, her particular voca-
tion calling her to nearly all parts of the surrounding country,
where the good, but perhaps parsimonious housewives, declining
her terms, and refusing the fish, often drew from the ancient dame,
in choicest Celtic, the outpourings of her wrath; for Dolly was a
woman of spirit, and had a sharp tongue. It has even been said
that Dolly used to swear in Cornish.
The house in which the ancient dame lived, at the time she
followed the occupation of a fish-seller. is still to be seen at Mouse-
hole,” and at present is occupied by two fishermen as a net loft, &c.
* See the frontis-piece—for house and portrait. The house is on the
opposite side of the street, but a little lower down, than were stands the “Keig-
win Arms,” and sketched from near the porch of the old Inn,


334
It is believed the fire-place remains to this day.
Where she plied bellows,
Boiled her salted fish,
There she washed her trencher,
There she cleaned her dish.
She died Decr. 26, 1777, at the age of 102. At her funeral the
undertaker was George Badcock. He being my grandfather, that is
the reason I am so well informed ; and there were eight chosen
fishermen bearers to take her to her last resting place.
There was not anything erected on the old lady's grave as
a tablet to her memory. I know quite well the grave where her
remains are deposited.
The churchyard in which her remains are deposited is empha-
tically declared to be worthy of particular regard, and the monu-
mental granite erected there by Prince Louis Lucien Bonaparte
keeps her memory green.
Her old language, like the virtuous departed, being dead, yet
speaketh. º
“Ha'n Dew euhella, vedn ry
Peth yw gwella ol rag why.”
“And God supreme will do for you,
What He thinks best is good for you.”
I should feel obliged if you would have the goodness to write
me, and let me know if this information will be of any service to
you.
My address (is) Bernard Victor, Wellington Place, Mousehole,
Cornwall.
I remain, yours faithfully,
BERNARD VICTOR,
Mousehole, West Cornwall.
Decr., 1881.
To Dr. Jago, Plymouth.
* This, as written by Mr. Victor, is given in full by Pryce in his Archaeologia
Cornw-Britannica, among his “Collection of Proverbs, Rhimes, &c.,” as under—
ADVICE TO ALL MEN.
“ Chee dén krév, leb es war tyr,
Hithew gwrā, gen skians fyr ;
Ha'n Dew euhella, vedh ry,
Peth yw gwella ol rag why,
Thou strong man, who on earth dost dwell,
To-day, with prudence, act thou well;
And God supreme for thee will do,
What he thinks best is good for you.”
* Literally—‘Will give what is best all for you.’




335
In May 1882, my friend Dr. W. T. A. Pattison, and
also Mr. Bernard Victor of Mousehole, visited Dolly
Pentreath's grave in order that the exact position of it
might be recorded, and soon after the following letter was
written.
Wellington Place, Mousehole,
May 16th, 1882.
Dear Sir, -
I beg to inform you that I have visited the grave-yard of Doll
Pentreath this day at noon, and I will give you the correct distance
and compass bearing of the grave to the monument that was erected
by Prince L. L. Bonaparte ; also the distance from the grave to the
Chancel door of the Church, and the compass bearing, I took a
mariner's compass with me and a rule to measure with, so that it
should be correct. -
1st.—The head of the grave from the monument erected by
Prince L. L. Bonaparte is south-east, a point easterly; distance,
forty-seven feet.
2nd.—The head of the grave from the chancel door is south, a
point westerly; distance, fifty-two feet.
I have sent you the plan of the Church; also of the grave and
the present monument : So there can be no mistake.
The grave is quite close to the front wall of the church-yard,
as you will see I have placed it in the plan of the grave-yard. I
have also placed the trees as they are situated, chose to the wall of
the front of the grave-yard. The front of the Church (the south
side is meant—F. W. P. J.) is as correct as possible, with the two
doors and six windows; and the window at the west end.
The south front of the Church, and the church-yard wall that I
have sent you a sketch of, face the Church road from Mousehole to
Paul Church-town.
I shall feel glad if my information is satisfactory to you.
Please send me a few lines and let me know how you like my plan.
I saw Dr. Pattison yesterday ; he gave me the note you sent to
have plan.
I remain yours faithfully,
BERNARD VICTOR.
To Dr. Jago, Plymouth.



336
The description as given above is quite clear for any
one visiting Paul Church-yard, and the plan is not really
required, although Mr. Victor so kindly took the trouble
to make it.
On May 23, 1882, Mr. B. Victor was again written
to. The following is an extract, the rest of the letter not
being important : —
SIR,

“But how was it that Prince L. L. Bonaparte, in 1860, fixed
Dolly's monument where it now stands? The inscription on it
says ‘Here lieth interred Dolly Pentreath,’ &c., when, by your
account, Dolly's actual resting place is ‘47 feet south-east, a point
easterly' from Prince L. L. Bonaparte's monument to her. Who
told the Prince that Dolly lies where the present monument is 2
The public require proof ; and how was such a mistake made about
the exact place of Dolly's grave 2 ”
- I am yours truly,
- FRED. W. P. JAGo.
Mr. Bernard Victor, Mousehole.
The following interesting letter is the reply —
Wellington Place, Mousehole,
May 22nd, 1882.
DEAR SIR,
I will give you my opinion of where Prince L. L. Bonaparte
got the information from to erect the monument where it is at
present.
First, I will say as to myself I never saw Prince L. L. Bona-
parte; if so, the monument, no doubt, would have been erected .
in its right place.
There was a William Bodener, a fisherman of this place, who
wrote a letter in the Cornish language on the 3rd of July, 1776, so
when Prince L. L. Bonaparte came to Mousehole, he came to the
descendants of the before mentioned William Bodener ; but I am
not prepared to inform you whether they gave him any information
as to the present erection of the monument, but the information
that I have given you is from my grandfather, who was the under-
taker at her funeral, which I gave you to understand before, and
that she was carried to her grave by eight fishermen.

337
But I believe you have a doubt of my information being cor-
rect. If you were in Mousehole at this present time, you could see
an old fisherman by the name of Stephen Blewett, who could give
you the same information about the grave which I have given you ;
but, of course, he knew nothing of Dolly Pentreath. What he and
others know about Dolly is handed down from sire to son.
I remember my grandfather quite well; he died with us, and
I was fifteen years of age when he died.
Dear Sir, this I will inform you—that the descendant of Wil-
liam Bodener, who is alive at Mousehole at present, can give no
information whatever on the ancient Cornish language, or about
Dolly Pentreath, or her grave, or anything connected with her
funeral procession.
I gave you the plan of the churchyard wall, and you see there
are two gates in the long south churchyard wall, and the monument
is placed in the position below the upper gate, but it should have
been placed below the lower gate,” so there was the mistake by the
person who gave the information (to the Prince).
This I can further say, that there was no person who could
satisfy any visitors who came there to make inquiry about the grave
before they came to me. There was always a doubt by the folks
that the monument (of 1860) was not in its right place.
Now I have given you all the information in my power, and
who is the person that can say that I am not correct 2 Who knew
better about Dolly Pentreath's grave than my grandfather who
made her coffin and superintended the funeral?
It is not to be said that the monument is in its right place
because it was put there by the order of Prince L. L. Bonaparte,
or by the Rev. John Garrett—the one a Frenchman and the other
an Irishman |
I remain, yours faithfully,
BERNARD VICTOR.
To Dr. Jago, 21, Lockyer Street, Plymouth.
* The gate which opens into the path leading to the chancel door in the
south side of Paul Church,-F. W. P. J. -
X
338
To the preceding letter was the following reply:-
21, Lockyer Street, Plymouth,
May 26, 1882.
DEAR SIR,
Many thanks for the valuable information contained in your
letter of the 22nd inst. respecting the actual position of Dolly Pen-
treath's grave in Paul churchyard.
I had no doubt of your statements, and only wrote you again
to obtain the fullest imformation possible. Your letter explains
very clearly that Prince L. L. Bonaparte, and the Rev. John Gar-
rett the clergyman at Paul (the latter had only been instituted in
Paul in 1857, that is, only three years before the present monument
was erected), mistook the position, and instead of erecting the
monument to Dolly below the upper gate, it should have been
placed below the lower gate as you have described.
It is to be hoped that one day the present monument of 1860
will be placed in the true position so carefully described by you, and
that the date 1778, now on it, will be altered to December 26, 1777.
Such information, coming from one so well acquainted with
many words and even phrases of the ancient Cornish language, and
this apart from books, renders it peculiarly interesting, and I am
much indebted to you for your letters.
From my personal knowledge of you I am satisfied that you
have written truthfully, and conscientiously.
I am, Dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
FRED. W. P. JAGo,
MR. BERNARD VICTOR,”
Wellington Place, -
Mousehole.
The following question required an answer, viz. –
How can it be explained that Mr. Bernard Victor's grand-
father was old enough in 1777 to act as undertaker for
Dolly Pentreath, 105 years ago P
* Mr. B. Victor has a son now (May 1882). residing at 12, Clowance street,
Devonport. His father says that this son is also fully acquainted with the par-
ticulars concerning Dolly Pentreath, F. W. P. J.







339
The following is Mr. Bernard Victor's reply:--
Wellington Place,
Mousehole,
July 24, 1882.
DEAR SIR,
“In reply to your letter of the 21st inst., I beg to inform you
that it is no trouble whatever to me to furnish you with the follow-
ing particulars of the age of my grandfather (George Badcock), at
his death, also his age at the time he buried Dolly Pentreath, and
likewise my age,
My grandfather died in July 1832, at the age of 84 years, so
that will make it 50 years since my grandfather's death,
Now from the time of his birth up to the present will make
134 years, and Dolly Pentreath who died in 1777 will make 105
years.
This will give my grandfather's age at the time he buried Dolly
Pentreath to have been 29 years.
My grandfather was married at that time, and his wife had one
child, a girl, who was born in 1777, the year that Dolly died,
My age.—I was born in this village, Mousehole, in the year
1817 on the 21st of August, so I shall be 65 on August 21st, which
will be next month.”
I am, yours &c.
BERNARD VICTOR,
DR. F. W. P. JAGo,
21, Lockyer Street,
Plymouth.
CONCLUDING REMARKS ABOUT DOLLY
PENTREATH.
The foregoing letters contain full particulars, but to
the casual visitor to Paul churchyard the following
directions may be of use.



340
In going by the “Church road” from Mousehole to
Paul, the south-east angle of Paul churchyard is first
reached on the right hand.
Close inside the churchyard wall there, next the
“Church road,” and lengthways between two trees, lies
the grave with nothing to mark its place (1882).

Close to the west end of the grave is the gate opening
into the path which leads dircetly from the “Church
road” to the square headed chancel door in the south
side of the Church.
Thirteen or fourteen paces more to the west of this
(chancel) gate stands the misplaced memorial to Dolly by
the Prince L. L. Bonaparte. The long inscription (already
given) faces the road, and on the north side of the stone is
a shorter inscription facing the churchyard, in these words
–“ Dorothy Pentreath who conversed in ancient Cornish,
died 1778. This stone is erected by Prince Louis Lucien
Bonaparte and the Rev. John Garrett, 1860.”
There is good evidence notwithstanding the confusion
of dates, that Dolly Pentreath was aged 102 when she
died in 1777, (not 1778 as on the present monument).
There seems no reason to doubt that an epitaph in
ancient Cornish, and a translation of the same into English
was written, and which is referred to by Drew, Polwhele,
and others, but there is no evidence to prove that such
an epitaph was ever inscribed on stone, and placed upon
Dolly's grave at or about the time of her burial.
If we are to believe writers who lived near the time
of the events which they recorded, then Dolly Pentreath
was the last who spoke Cornish as her native tongue, for

341
in Drew's History of Cornwall, (vol. 1. p. 227), quoting
Daines Barrington, it is said, “she does indeed talk
Cornish as readily as others do English, being bred up from
a child to know no other language ; nor could she (if we may
believe her) talk a word of English before she was past twenty
years of age.” * .
Others who succeeded Dolly, although they could con-
verse in Cornish more or less perfectly, yet they were
born and brought up as children to speak English.
- Thus, after all, Dolly Pentreath was the last known
person whose mother tongue was Cornish, and who knew no
other language till she was a grown woman.* -
* Dolly Pentreath's portrait on the frontis-piece, is a true copy of the one in
“Uncle Jan Trenoodle,” 1846, (by Wm. Sandys, F. S., A.,) and which is the same
portrait as that in “Recreations in Rhyme,” by John Trenhaile, published in
1854. See Biblioth. Cornub. Polwhele says that “ in the Universal Magazine, (if
I am rightly informed) there is no bad likeness of old Dolly as engraved by R.
Scaddon,”

NAMES OF WRITERS ON CORNISH DIALECT,
&C. -
º
The following notes have been made so that the reader
may refer to such of the books and articles as have been
written by those whose names are recorded below. The
list may not be complete, but it may be useful.
It refers to those who have written on the Cornish
language and dialect, and also to such as are authors of
Cornish tales. The writer is indebted to the “Bibliotheca
of Messrs. Boase and Courtney, but much
fuller information can be had from their very valuable
work. Several additions and alterations have been made
by Mr. J. R. Netherton, of Truro, who has kindly revised
the list. -
B; H. F. B.-Under these letters are “Words used in
Cornwall,” in N. & Q., 1 S.; vi, 601 (1852). -
BANNISTER, REV. JOHN.—The author of the Glossary
of Cornish names of persons and places. “He be-
gan an English-Cornish Dictionary in an interleaved
copy of Dr. Johnson's Dictionary–Also the Gerlever
Cernouak, a vocabulary of the ancient Cornish lan-
guage; and a Cornish vocabulary with copious addi-
tions to his printed work.” There were also “Mate-
Cornubiensis’
343
rials for a glossary of Cornish names, and newspaper
cuttings on Cornish names.”
The above valuable MSS. were bought for the Br. Museum.
£15 was the sum paid for them | |
BELLOWS, JOHN.—“On the Cornish Language,” in the
Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society for
1861, p. 28. -
BLIGHT, ROBERT.-Among many others of his writings
is an article in the West Briton, 1867, on “Old cus-
toms and provincial words in Cornwall.”
BOASE, GEORGE CLEMENT.-A bibliographical list of the
works published or in MS., illustrative of the various
dialects of English—Edited by the Rev. Walter W.
Skeat, M.A., Lond. English Dialect Society 1873, 8vo,
pp. viii and 48.
The Bibliotheca Cornubiensis has this note—“The above
work was in reality brought out in February 1875. It
contains on pp. 19-28 a list of works relating to the
English Dialect of Cornwall, originally made out by
the Rev. W. W. Skeat, but re-written with additions
and biographical notices by G. C. Boase and W. P.
Courtney.”
BONAPARTE, PRINCE LOUIS LUCIEN.—The Song of
Solomon in the living Cornish Dialect, from the autho-
rised English version, privately printed by Geo. Bar-
clay, 28, Castle Street, Leicester Square, London, 1859,
16mo. The Prince had this “Song” translated into
other dialects, Lancashire, &c. The translation into
the Cornish dialect was very cleverly done by the late
Mr. Edwin Netherton, of Truro, at the request of


344
Prince Lucien Bonaparte. Only 250 copies were
printed. The Prince was much pleased with the trans-
lation, and expressed himself so to Mr. E. Netherton.
“On the expiration of the Cornish Language,” a letter by
the Hon. Daines Barrington, read at the Society of
Antiquaries May 6, 1773. This letter was reprinted
by the Prince in 1860. There were only twelve
copies printed.
“The Literature and Dialect of Cornwall,” Camb. Jour.,
30 Nov., 1861.
BOTTRELL, WILLIAM.–Author of “Traditions and
Hearthside stories of West Cornwall.” This book
contains a Glossary. He has written many things re-
lating to Cornwall.
COUCH, THOMAS QUILLER, M.R.C.S., F.S.A.—Among his
writings are “Obsolete words still in use in East Corn-
wall.” Journ. Roy. Inst. of Cornwall, 1864, March, pp.
6-26; also April 1870, pp. 173-79, is an Appendix to a
list of Obsolescent words and Local Phrases in use
among the folk of East Cornwall.” Also an article
on “The Cornish language,” 1864, pp. 76-77. In the
Biblioth. Cornubiensis there is a further notice, thus
(p. 1139).
“List of obsolete words still in use among the folk of
East Cornwall.” Truro, Netherton, printer, n.d. (1864),
8vo., pp. 22.
“Cornish words and Phrases,” ib., 2 S. iii, 240, 1857, cf.
also iii, 473.
“East Cornwall words,” by Thomas Q. Couch. Pub. by
the English Dialect Society, 1880.


345
DANIEL, HENRY JOHN.—“The Cornish Thalia; being
original Cornish Poems illustrative of the Cornish
Dialect”—“A Companion to the Cornish Thalia,” &c.,
&c. He has written a great deal. See the Biblioth.
Cornub. -
DIALECT-A western eclogue between Pengrouze and
Bet Polglaze—signed “Cornwall”—Gent. Mag. xxxii.,
287–(1762).
An old Cornish dialogue, Huthnance, letterpress and
copperplate printer, Queen Square, Penzance, n.d.
(circa. 1840) fol...s. sh–124 lines,
Commences thus—
“'Twas kendle teening when jung Mal Treloare
Trudg’d hom from bal a bucking copper ore.”
List of local expressions, signed S., Gent. Mag. lxiii,
1083-84 (1793)–(Biblioth. Cornub., vol. 3).
EDWARDS, J oseph, of Wrington.—In “Poems” by
Outis are included Rhymes by “Agrikler,” i.e. Joseph
Edwards, some of them in the Cornish dialect.—New
ed. London, Houlston & Sons, n.d. (1870) 8vo.
ENGLISH DIALECT SOCIETY. — Published in 1880 a
Glossary of Words for West Cornwall by Miss M. A.
Courtney, and one for East Cornwall by Thos. Q.
Couch.
ENGLISH, HENRY_* Glossary of Mining Terms used in
South America, Cornwall, and Derbyshire,” 1830, 8vo.
—Mr. W. J. Henwood, F.R.S., compiled the glossary
of Cornish mining terms.

346
F.—The Cornish farmer and the squire (by F.), Nether-
ton's Cornish Almanack 1869; reprinted in “Four
Tales (Truro, Netherton), 1873,” pp. 8-18.
Capt. Tom Teague's humorous and satirical remarks
on Zebedee Jacka’s real adventures at the exhibition
in July, 1862 (by F.), Netherton’s Cornish Almanack
1869. Reprinted in “Four Tales,” pp. 23-42. (Bib-
lioth. Cornub.)
FORFAR, WM. BENTINCK.—Has written many good tales
in the Cornish dialect ; see Biblioth. Cornub., pp. 158
and 1183. The dialect has been well done by this
author.
FOX, CHARLES.—“A Cornish Dialogue between Gracy
Penrose and Mally Trevisky” (1790%). Printed in Pol-
whele’s “Cornwall,” v, 25.
GARLAND, THOMAS.–“List of words in common use in
West Cornwall,” in the Journal of the Royal Institu-
tion of Cornwall, April 1865, pp. 45-54.
HIGHAM, T. R.—A Dialogue between Tom Thomas and
Bill Bilkey, two Cornish miners—The Snake—by
T. R. H(igham). Truro, J. R. Netherton; n.d. (1866).
pp. 14.
The Cornish Farmer and the Squire, a Poem by T. R.
Higham. Netherton's Cornish Almanack, 1868, pp. 11.
*Lisbeth Jane's Courtship, being another Dialogue
between Tom Thomas and Bill Bilkey (by T. R.
Higham). Netherton's Cornish Almanack (1869), pp.
2.
Note.-The above two are reprinted in “Four Cornish Tales”
(Truro, J. R. Netherton, 1870, 8vo.) pp. 11 and 5 respectively.

347
Edwin Lukey's Trip to Town, Anon. Printed in
Cornish Tales (Truro, J. R. Netherton, 1867, 8vo),
pp. 66-70.
Betty White—Jimmy's Story, Anon., ib. pp. 71-79.
A Dialogue between Betty Penstraze and Sally Trem-
bath, Anon., ib, pp. 132-47. (Biblioth. Cornub.)
JENNINGS, JAMES..—Compiled a Glossary of West of
England words with a slight reference only to Corn-
wall; 1825, 8vo.
JIMMY TREBILCOCK, or the humorous adventures of
a Cornish miner at the Great Exhibition. Camborne,
printed by T. T. Whear, 1862; 12mo, pp. 16. Fifth
thousand, 1863.
KINAHAN, GEORGE HENRY.—“Notes on the similarity
of some of the Cornish rock-names and miners' terms
to Irish words. Journal of Royal Institution of Corn-
wall, April 1873, pp. 133-39. (Biblioth. Cornub.)
LACH-SZYRMA, Rev. W. S.—Author of many valuable
contributions to Cornish lore. Among them “A short
history of Penzance, St. Michael's Mount, St. Ives,
and the Land's End district.” “The numerals in old
Cornish,” The Academy, 20 Mh. 1875, pp. 297-98.
“The old Cornish language in questions and answers.”
“St. Just, the Plän-an-gwaré, and a Cornish drama; ”
Journ. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc., xxxv., 413-22 (1879).
“Last relics of the Cornish tongue;” The Antiquary 1,
15-18, 63-66 (1880).
THE MONTHLY MAG., xxvi, 421, 544 (1808), xxix,
451 (1810), contains a vocabulary of Cornish Provin-
cial words.










348
NETHERTON, EDWIN.—He was very well acquainted
with the peculiarities of the Cornish Dialect. The
glossary at the end of “Tregellas's Tales” was done by
him. Also the glossary at the end of “The Exhibi-
tion and other Tales.” Both published by Netherton
and Worth, Truro.
NETHERTON'S, J. R., CORNISH ALMANACK FOR
1854.—Printed and sold by J. R. Netherton, Truro,
and since continued annually. The following is a note
in the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis —
“This series contains the following pieces—
1861—Specimens of the ancient Cornish Language; Extracts
from Cornish Tales, published by J. R. Netherton.
1863–Found drowned, and the Oysters, by W. B. Forfar.
1865–Rozzy Trenoodle and his leatheren bag, by W. B. Forfar,
1869–Lisbeth Jane's courtship, by T. R. Higham ; Luke
Martin’s cowld, by E. Netherton.
1870–The crock and the billies, or fuddled Jabez Hornblower;
The flying angel, alias Beelzebub, from “Haunts and Homes,”
1872–The billies and the magistrate; Tom Mitchell and the
Redruth barber, from ‘’ Haunts and Homes.”
1873–Nicholas Kneebone, alias Slippery Nick; Mousey Cock,
from “Haunts and Homes.” -
1874—The perfect cure, by Charles Bennett; Wend, snaw, het,
an’ tha porpose plaaster, Wether taabel, an’ Setra, by Herclus Polsu.
1875–Nick Dyer's pay day adventure; A sorrow bringing
sovereign, by C. Bennett.
1876–Snaw, het, and Wend, (continued), by Herclus Polsu ;
Amos Polsu's letter. -
1877—The billy-goat and the pepper mine; A quack's recipe.
1878–The mistaken prescription, by A. Sumpman; A knight's
adventure (Biblioth. Cornub,)
NoTE,-Most of the above, and those published since, have been
reprinted with other Tales.

349
NOYE, WILLIAM.–Contributed to the Academy, 1875,
p. 402, on “Old Cornish,” and to the “Cornishman” in
1879. Also on Cornish words in Symond's diary, 1878.
O'DONOGHUE, REV. FRANCIS TALBOT, B.A.—St.
Knighton's Kieve. A Cornish Tale, with a Postscript
and Glossary 1864, 8vo.; Smith and Elder, pp. iv.
and 304.
PARIS, JOHN AYRTON, M.D., F.R.S.–In his book (“A
gvide to Movnts Bay and Land's End,” 1824, 2nd ed.,
by a Physician, Anon.) is a very good specimen of
Western dialect. It is a “Cornish Dialogue between
Grace Penvear and Mary Treviskey.”
PASCOE, CHARLOTTE CHAMPION.—This lady is the
writer of “Wan An' aell, a Cornish Drawel as Zung,
Zold, and Spauken by Barzillai Baragweneth (pseud.,
i.e. C. C. Pascoe); pub. Penzance, F. T. Vibert, 1864,
8vo., pp. 24. -
PENGELLY, WILLIAM. — Among his very numerous
writings is an article in N. & Q. “on Local Words”
6 S. i., 345 (1880).
SANDYS, WILLIAM, F.S.A.—Author of “Specimens of
Cornish provincial dialect, collected and arranged by
Uncle Jan Trenoodle” (i.e. William Sandys). It con-
tains a Glossary “by an antiquarian friend.” Lond.
J. R. Smith 1846, 8vo., pp. 108, 4s.
SMITH, JOHN RUSSELL-Publisher, Soho Square, London.
Printed a “List of works which have been published
towards illustrating the provincial dialects of Eng-
land,” 1839, pp. 24. It contains a list of works on
the Cornish dialect,


350
STACKHOUSE, REV. JoWATHAN DETT.—He contributed
to the Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall,
May 1864, pp. 75, 76, an article on “Obsolete words
still in use among the people of East Cornwall.”
TALES.–Cornish tales in prose and verse. By various
authors, including W. B. Forfar, T. R. Higham, with a
glossary. Truro, James R. Netherton, 1867, 8vo, pp.
151.
Five tales in prose and verse in the Cornish dialect.
Truro, J. R. Netherton, n.d. (1882), 12mo., pp. 61.
Cornish Comicalities, 9 tales in prose and verse, 129.
pp. 60, 1880.
A Cornish Love Story and 8 other tales, 12°. pp. 62,
2nd ed. 1882.
The Billy Goat and the Pepper Mine, and 6 other
tales, 129. pp. 64, 1882.
TREGELLAS, JOHN TABOIS.—He was born at St. Agnes
on Novr. 1, 1792. Spent the greater part of his life
in Cornwall, and died at Chester on April 17, 1867.
Unequalled as a writer and lecturer on the Cornish
Provincial Dialect. The whole of his works are now
published in 2 vols., viz —“Tales in prose and verse,”
and “Haunts and Homes of the Rural Population of
Cornwall,” (illustrated), published by Netherton and
Worth, Truro. - -
WHITE, JOHN.—Writer of “The humorous adventures
of Tom Trevail,” 1872, 8vo., pp. 20.
WORTH, RICHARD NICHOLLS.—The well known author
of the History of Plymouth, &c. In the Journal of
the Royal Institution of Cornwall is “Some inquiry





351
into the association of the Dialects of Devon and
Cornwall, April 1870, pp. 180-83,” written by him.
The pages of the “Cornishman,” a newspaper published in
Penzance, frequently contain characteristic specimens
of the provincial dialect of Cornwall.
UNIV. "CHIGAN,.
JUL 2 1912

Page 5, line 20,
77 15,
77 12,
,, 19,
,, 39,
77 55,
,, 73,
,, 103,
,, 108,
,, 128,
,, 141,
,, 152,
,, 158,
,, 166,
,, 167,
,, 192,
,, 203,
,, 205,
º, 230,
, 240,
,, .252,
,, 255,
,, 259,
, 296,
E. R. R. A. T A.
9, ſ for navidua, read navidma.
7
6, for plea. read pleu.
2nd from bottom, for Pnulus, read Poenulus.
2nd from bottom, for Eva, read Eve.
16. Omit one “in.”
2, for writing, read writings.
20, for scources, read sources.
for Agyfy, read Argyfy.
1, for Flour spar, read Fluor spar.
21, for fortuituously, read fortuitously.
for Bottrall, read Bottrell.
for Fern-webb, read Fern-web.
13, for Fichet, read Fitchet.
23, for scrač, read scaä.
Lace. Omit, “ This is a Celtic Cornish word
meaning.”
21, for vegatable, read vegetable.
16, for bill-hoook, read bill-hook.
19, for tos, to Swear, read toy, to swear, tos, he swore.
13, for toothacke, read toothache,
12, for Scabby-gulyun, read Scably-gulyun.
13, for Sruff, read Scruff.
3, for task, read cask.
2, for crawny, read cranny.


ºž º r? - Č. ... *
w *r - Yº...as
**ºws:...fºre -ºxº ******** - Fº ***.
- - *: -

2
<ſ
C2
~ ~
92
±
M-
O
>=
| –
（75
© 2
L，Ļ
>
2
）)
LLI
~ ~
|-
DATE DUE
ºjº
MAY 1 6 1996

Bºjaíº
USE Grºſſ,’
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATE CARDS
R
（
R. R.|×
№.
（
№.
（
№.
R.
º->~~~~
-
|×
：
|（
№.